primatus_fw-la papae_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o as_o platin._n say_v compel_v these_o three_o most_o ugly_a monster_n to_o renounce_v their_o papacy_n and_o then_o be_v choose_v swidiger_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n or_o clemens_n the_o ii_o benedict_n escape_v by_o flight_n gregory_n and_o hildebrand_n be_v send_v prisoner_n into_o germany_n where_o the_o pope_n die_v and_o hildebrand_n obtain_v liberty_n to_o return_v and_o because_o sylvester_n be_v make_v pope_n without_o ambition_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o his_o bishopric_n ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniqu_n ex_fw-la leo_fw-la ostien_n c._n write_v so_o that_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o happy_o and_o so_o canonical_o the_o roman_n give_v unto_o this_o henry_n the_o honour_n of_o patriciatus_fw-la as_o of_o old_a unto_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o ordain_v such_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n platina_n say_v this_o gregory_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o not_o without_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o and_o other_o have_v say_v before_o onuphrius_n in_o annotat._n in_o platin._n express_o contradict_v he_o and_o say_v he_o die_v at_o cluniak_n whither_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n neither_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o space_n of_o his_o sit_v 9_o clemens_n the_o ii_o be_v confirm_v a_o synod_n be_v hold_v and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n this_o constitution_n be_v conform_v to_o ancient_a practice_n and_o it_o be_v then_o judge_v necessary_a for_o tranquillity_n in_o time_n come_v see_v as_o platina_n say_v every_o factious_a or_o potent_a man_n yea_o even_o some_o of_o base_a degree_n by_o corrupt_a suffrage_n attain_v to_o so_o high_a dignity_n nevertheless_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o stand_v but_o present_o do_v despise_v it_o by_o subtle_a and_o open_a practice_n likewise_o the_o roman_n do_v swear_v in_o the_o same_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v concur_v nevertheless_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o soon_o go_v but_o contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o act_n make_v thereupon_o even_o within_o nine_o month_n they_o poison_v the_o pope_n which_o some_o impute_v unto_o his_o next_o successor_n platin_n and_o some_o unto_o bruzate_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v poison_v six_o pope_n within_o 31._o year_n car._n benno_n 10._o damasus_n the_o ii_o start_v up_o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o clergy_n for_o every_o ambitious_a man_n than_o can_v climb_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n say_v platin._n but_o other_o say_v when_o clemens_n be_v poison_v they_o do_v set_v up_o benedict_n again_o and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v this_o damasus_n to_o be_v set_v up_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o brixia_n hereunto_o onuphrius_n seem_v to_o agree_v for_o in_o annotat._n in_o platin_n at_o clemens_n ii_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o four_o next_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o instance_n so_o fascic_a tempor_fw-la say_v henry_n the_o iii_o depose_v five_o pope_n and_o set_v up_o the_o six_o damasus_n escape_v not_o brazutus_n cup_n 35._o day_n now_o we_o come_v say_v onuphr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la out_o of_o most_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o be_v great_a contention_n at_o rome_n for_o the_o papal_a seat_n wherefore_o the_o roman_n by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v unto_o the_o emperor_n desire_v to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v benno_n count_n of_o etisheim_n and_o bishop_n of_o tullensis_fw-la or_o leo_n the_o ix_o be_v very_o a_o ass_n since_o among_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n none_o other_o will_v come_v among_o the_o enchanter_n of_o rome_n crantz_n in_o saxon._n when_o he_o be_v come_v in_o his_o pontifical_n towards_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniak_n meet_v he_o and_o he_o with_o hildebrand_n which_o then_o have_v leave_v to_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n begin_v to_o chide_v he_o for_o take_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o from_o the_o clergy_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o the_o simple_a man_n be_v persuade_v to_o change_v his_o habit_n whereby_o he_o conquer_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o and_o be_v elect_v 11._o leo_n the_o ix_o by_o persuasion_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi take_v up_o arm_n and_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o norman_n prevail_v in_o sicily_n and_o by_o these_o two_o remain_v always_o with_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o duke_n gisulph_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o peter_z put_z up_o thy_o sword_n and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o well_o accompany_v unto_o rome_n there_o he_o can_v not_o live_v peaceable_o and_o so_o he_o go_v into_o germany_n while_o he_o be_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o bishop_n the_o pope_n be_v resist_v by_o a_o bishop_n worm_n on_o christmas_n day_n lambert_n the_o sub-deacon_n read_v the_o epistle_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n the_o pope_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o read_v in_o the_o roman_a manner_n lambert_n will_v not_o change_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v luithpold_n arch_a bishop_n of_o mentz_n go_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v until_o the_o sub-deacon_n be_v restore_v because_o worm_n be_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v depose_v in_o his_o presence_n without_o his_o consent_n the_o pope_n restore_v he_o again_o and_o so_o they_o go_v on_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 45._o commend_v the_o pope_n for_o equanimity_n and_o the_o bishop_n for_o maintain_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n be_v the_o pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o 130._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v there_o that_o no_o clerk_n shall_v follow_v dog_n or_o hawk_n in_o hunt_v nor_o deal_v in_o civil_a business_n none_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o monk_n till_o he_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o by_o his_o freewill_n naucler_n generate_fw-la 36._o and_o crantz_n li_z cit_fw-la cap._n 43._o say_v more_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n sibico_n bishop_n of_o spira_n be_v accuse_v of_o adultery_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o examination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o also_o the_o heresy_n of_o simony_n and_o of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v condemn_v he_o return_v unto_o rome_n and_o on_o a_o day_n as_o naucler_n miracle_n a_o lie_a miracle_n write_v he_o see_v a_o leper_n at_o his_o gate_n he_o command_v to_o take_v he_o in_o and_o to_o lay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o bed_n the_o next_o day_n when_o he_o send_v to_o visit_v he_o no_o man_n be_v there_o whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a father_n with_o such_o lie_a miracle_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o deceive_v the_o world_n often_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o omit_v such_o when_o he_o have_v sit_v 5._o year_n he_o be_v poison_v by_o brazut_o an._n 1054._o then_o the_o roman_n partly_o reverence_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o judge_v none_o at_o rome_n worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n send_v hildebrand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n ph._n mornay_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr regn_n ital._n lib._n 8._o but_o platina_n say_v only_o they_o do_v so_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o attempt_v against_o their_o oath_n car._n benno_n say_v hildebrand_n do_v oft_o run_v from_o rome_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o back_o again_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o other_o be_v name_v pope_n with_o speed_n brazut_o give_v he_o a_o cup_n of_o poison_n 12._o victor_n the_o ii_o be_v send_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o florence_n he_o deprive_v many_o priest_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v simony_n and_o nicolaitanism_n he_o sit_v 2._o year_n and_o be_v poison_v 13._o stephen_n the_o ix_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n not_o await_v the_o emperor_n nomination_n for_o he_o be_v young_a now_o this_o pope_n accuse_v the_o defunct_a emperor_n henry_n the_o iii_o of_o heresy_n that_o he_o have_v diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o plain_o have_v restrain_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o seek_v confirmation_n from_o the_o emperor_n the_o cup_n of_o brazut_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
cap._n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o betwixt_o that_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obedient_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v howbeit_o obedience_n do_v not_o require_v it_o god_n require_v obedience_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o the_o creature_n owe_v obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o man_n do_v owe_v obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n do_v require_v it_o of_o he_o thus_o for_o his_o obedience_n and_o if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v suffer_v death_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v make_v reasonable_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n now_o thou_o will_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o make_v holy_a unto_o blessedness_n he_o shall_v force_v it_o to_o be_v miserable_a without_o a_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v against_o his_o will_n and_o so_o god_n compel_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v in_o who_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o he_o willing_o suffer_v death_n not_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o forsake_v life_n but_o for_o his_o obedience_n of_o keep_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o continue_v so_o stout_o that_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v death_n likewise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n command_v he_o to_o die_v see_v he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v death_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o father_n give_v he_o command_v so_o do_v he_o and_o he_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o and_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o so_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o what_o he_o suffer_v that_o be_v how_o far_o obedience_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o the_o word_n he_o learn_v may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n either_o for_o that_o he_o make_v other_o to_o learn_v or_o because_o what_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n he_o learn_v by_o experience_n but_o what_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n subjoin_v therefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n whereunto_o it_o be_v like_o what_o david_n say_v he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o brook_n in_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o exaltation_n but_o by_o this_o obedience_n of_o death_n and_o this_o exaltation_n be_v not_o confer_v on_o he_o but_o in_o payment_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o before_o he_o do_v suffer_v he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n and_o all_z that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o but_o as_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o will_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o great_a power_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o death_n see_v it_o be_v by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o unfit_o say_v to_o be_v for_o death_n for_o he_o be_v exalt_v after_o death_n as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v for_o death_n but_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o send_v i_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o for_o what_o one_o have_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v god_n for_o none_o have_v truth_n which_o he_o teach_v or_o a_o good_a will_n of_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n therefore_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o his_o father_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a will_n which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o that_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o do_v make_v he_o free_a as_o we_o find_v many_o such_o word_n in_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o if_o this_o cup_n can_v pass_v it_o signify_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o humane_a flesh_n do_v flee_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n not_o because_o the_o father_n will_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rather_o than_o his_o life_n but_o because_o the_o father_n will_v not_o that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v unless_o man_n have_v do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v that_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o another_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o son_n say_v that_o he_o will_v his_o death_n which_o himself_o will_v also_o suffer_v rather_o than_o mankind_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o way_n i_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v my_o death_n therefore_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v let_v i_o die_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o thou_o cap._n 10._o because_o in_o this_o question_n thou_o undertake_v the_o person_n of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o believe_v unless_o they_o see_v reason_n i_o will_v indenture_n with_o thou_o that_o we_o accept_v no_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n not_o the_o least_o and_o that_o no_o reason_n not_o the_o least_o be_v refuse_v if_o a_o great_a reason_n hinder_v not_o for_o as_o impossibility_n follow_v upon_o any_o inconvenient_a unto_o god_n so_o a_o necessity_n follow_v upon_o whatsoever_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v by_o a_o great_a now_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v of_o the_o assume_v manhood_n let_v we_o now_o suppose_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o god_n have_v never_o be_v nor_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o man_n and_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o sure_a that_o man_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o blessedness_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v in_o this_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v it_o but_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o man_n pass_v through_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o faith_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o here_o we_o find_v that_o the_o remission_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o salvation_n as_o we_o all_o do_v hold_v cap._n 11._o then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o what_o way_n god_n forgive_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o end_n see_v first_o what_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v continual_o give_v unto_o god_n what_o they_o owe_v he_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v therefore_o to_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o render_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n now_o the_o will_n of_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n or_o debt_n which_o angel_n and_o man_n owe_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v this_o he_o sin_v not_o and_o whosoever_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_v this_o be_v righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o will_n which_o make_v righteous_a or_o upright_o in_o heart_n or_o will_v this_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o only_o such_o a_o will_n do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o can_v do_v and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v only_o the_o will_n do_v please_v god_n by_o itself_o because_o without_o it_o no_o work_n please_v god_n he_o who_o give_v not_o his_o dutiful_a honour_n unto_o god_n take_v from_o god_n what_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o dishonour_v god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o render_v not_o what_o he_o have_v take_v away_o he_o be_v under_o guiltiness_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o render_v what_o be_v take_v away_o but_o for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v he_o must_v render_v more_o than_o he_o have_v take_v away_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o one_o render_v what_o he_o have_v unjust_o rob_v he_o shall_v give_v what_o can_v not_o have_v be_v require_v of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rob_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v every_o one_o which_o sin_v render_v honour_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v satisfaction_n which_o every_o sinner_n shall_v do_v unto_o god_n cap._n 12._o now_o let_v
other_o alteration_n of_o that_o gloss_n all_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v from_o itself_o so_o oft_o 20._o elias_n rubeus_fw-la tripelaniensis_fw-la write_v seven_o book_n which_o he_o call_v semidialia_n he_o writ_v there_o first_o against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o against_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o estate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o clergy_n he_o tax_v their_o superstition_n prodigality_n pride_n and_o abominable_a enormity_n arise_v from_o their_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_n of_o alm_n lib._n 4._o he_o say_v if_o we_o will_v true_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n we_o can_v speak_v no_o good_a of_o the_o universality_n of_o they_o without_o a_o lie_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o 21._o maenard_n count_n of_o tirolis_n take_v the_o castle_n of_o trent_n from_o henry_n then_o pope_n a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o compel_v he_o to_o leave_v that_o see_n when_o henry_n be_v dead_a pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o send_v into_o his_o place_n philip_n mantuan_n a_o franciscan_a and_o cause_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o count_n maenard_n by_o open_a proclamation_n publish_v his_o apology_n that_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v but_o repulse_v war_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o he_o then_o peace_n especial_o with_o bishop_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v holy_a father_n be_v corrupt_a with_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v bereave_v he_o of_o his_o ancient_a patrimony_n if_o any_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o wrong_v he_o nor_o he_o hereafter_o he_o will_v render_v all_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o fool_n to_o quit_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o these_o effeminate_a antichrist_n and_o prodigious_a eunuch_n none_o do_v trouble_v the_o common_a peace_n as_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reader_n of_o scripture_n nor_o teacher_n of_o people_n but_o father_n of_o bastard_n wine-bibber_n avaricious_a usurper_n of_o land_n and_o kingdom_n if_o they_o be_v not_o antichrist_n what_o be_v they_o worse_o be_v they_o then_o turk_n or_o tartar_n or_o jew_n and_o do_v more_o offend_v christian_a simplicity_n whereas_o they_o be_v our_o inferior_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o appeal_v from_o the_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a high_a priest_n unto_o our_o true_a pastor_n and_o divine_a father_n catalogue_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 17._o ex_fw-la aventi_fw-la lib._n 7._o 22._o when_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o do_v advance_v the_o minorite_n an._n 1294._o truth_n friar_n have_v no_o truth_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n have_v a_o meeting_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n ambianensis_fw-la have_v the_o semon_n his_o text_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n there_o he_o declare_v a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o life_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o righteousness_n the_o friar_n have_v none_o of_o these_o not_o of_o life_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v notorious_a not_o of_o doctrine_n because_o in_o word_n they_o teach_v pleasant_a thing_n but_o they_o carry_v gall_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o usurp_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o office_n and_o benefice_n of_o other_o the_o priests_z 23._o we_o have_v often_o hear_v how_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a to_o send_v christian_a asia_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o christian_a conquest_n in_o asia_n prince_n into_o syria_n their_o aim_n be_v the_o enrich_n and_o enlarge_n the_o see_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o event_n be_v the_o shed_n of_o christian_a blood_n the_o particular_a exploit_n fill_v up_o volume_n but_o the_o general_n may_v be_v understand_v partly_o by_o what_o be_v touch_v already_o i_o will_v summary_o add_v a_o example_n or_o two_o more_o in_o the_o year_n 1220._o when_o pope_n honorius_n have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n many_o prince_n and_o bishop_n go_v thither_o the_o pope_n legate_n pelagius_n will_v be_v general_a commander_n wherefore_o john_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n and_o these_o fresh_a soldier_n will_v not_o be_v marshal_v by_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o legate_n see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n send_v letter_n entreat_v he_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o christian_a army_n the_o king_n as_o a_o wise_a man_n say_v io._n naucler_n generate_fw-la 41._o consider_v howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o honourable_a that_o such_o affair_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o priest_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o gather_v the_o christian_n in_o syria_n and_o march_v to_o damiata_n when_o he_o be_v come_v his_o advice_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a at_o that_o time_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n because_o about_o that_o season_n nilus_n be_v wont_a to_o overflow_v the_o legate_n be_v impatient_a of_o delay_n and_o threaten_v they_o all_o with_o excommunication_n who_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o contrary_n the_o army_n be_v about_o 70000._o man_n the_o sultan_n will_v not_o fight_v but_o stop_v their_o passage_n until_o nilus_n do_v overflow_v the_o land_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o continue_v nor_o march_v and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v damiata_n unto_o the_o sultan_n if_o he_o will_v let_v they_o return_v to_o aca_n and_o tirus_fw-la and_o he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o superstition_n give_v they_o a_o piece_n of_o christ_n cross_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o venetian_n genoese_a pisanes_n and_o other_o within_o the_o town_n hear_v of_o this_o agreement_n refuse_v to_o give_v over_o the_o town_n and_o the_o army_n do_v threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v aca_n unto_o the_o saracen_n if_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v damiata_n according_a to_o the_o agreement_n now_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o family_n in_o aca_n so_o damiata_n be_v lose_v after_o the_o loss_n of_o tripoli_n beritus_n tirus_fw-la and_o sidon_n pope_n nicolaus_n the_o iv_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o go_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o ptolemais_n but_o they_o have_v no_o government_n nor_o discipline_n and_o so_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o master_n of_o the_o templarii_n hospitalarii_n and_o teutonici_n and_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n and_o sicily_n strive_v for_o the_o command_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o this_o dissension_n the_o sultan_n invade_v they_o and_o they_o leave_v it_o 196._o year_n after_o it_o be_v conquer_v by_o godifrid_n say_v io._n naucler_n gener_fw-la 44._o and_o of_o all_o the_o purchase_n then_o no_o place_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christian_n but_o cyprus_n and_o cilicia_n 24._o the_o christian_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n yet_o god_n stay_v tartar_n of_o the_o tartar_n the_o infidel_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v new_a invasion_n against_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o scythian_n or_o tartar_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n like_o grasshopper_n for_o multitude_n say_v nic._n gregoras_n and_o matth._n parisien_n say_v in_o infinite_a multitude_n they_o divide_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o country_n the_o one_o party_n go_v against_o the_o turk_n in_o asia_n about_o the_o year_n 1220._o and_o the_o other_o under_o bato_n say_v platin._n in_o innocen_n iu_o matth._n paris_n call_v he_o bathchatarcan_a come_v into_o europe_n overrun_v russia_n polonia_n bohem_n hungaria_n &c_n &c_n with_o so_o many_o and_o huge_a calamity_n that_o the_o like_a be_v not_o hear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n say_v matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1241._o when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n go_v against_o they_o they_o flee_v through_o bulgaria_n and_o thracia_n into_o asia_n and_o join_v with_o the_o other_o party_n at_o iconium_n the_o palace_n of_o the_o turk_n nicep_v gregor_n as_o say_v john_n ducas_n emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n receive_v ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o give_v they_o land_n in_o macedonia_n and_o phrygia_n to_o be_v in_o readiness_n against_o his_o adversary_n these_o do_v prevail_v mighty_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o take_v many_o of_o their_o land_n and_o make_v up_o a_o vast_a kingdom_n in_o asia_n and_o call_v their_o prince_n chan_n or_o cham._n about_o the_o year_n 1250._o the_o cham_n mango_n by_o persuasion_n of_o hyatho_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v convert_v to_o christian_a profession_n his_o brother_n chaolon_n conquer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n and_o vanquish_v the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n he_o overrun_v all_o the_o land_n about_o jerusalem_n but_o spare_v to_o come_v near_o the_o city_n at_o the_o request_n of_o hyatho_n the_o three_o cham_n be_v mango_n and_o after_o he_o cobila_n or_o gobelus_n keep_v the_o faith_n and_o
manner_n the_o power_n of_o call_v a_o council_n return_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ready_a remedy_n in_o such_o a_o necessity_n especial_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n and_o germany_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o one_o and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o act_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o constance_n and_o basile_n pope_n pius_n v._o cause_v thomas_n manricus_n revise_v and_o gheld_v or_o mangle_v that_o book_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o biblioth_n possevini_n 9_o the_o waldenses_n have_v be_v often_o mention_v and_o their_o doctrine_n have_v waldenses_n the_o confession_n and_o a_o supplication_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v relate_v from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o now_o in_o the_o year_n 1508._o these_o of_o bohem_n be_v accuse_v before_o their_o king_n vladislaus_n and_o fear_v a_o persecution_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n with_o a_o apologetical_a supplication_n because_o i_o have_v see_v this_o confession_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la rerum_fw-la expetendarum_fw-la &_o fugiendar_n only_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o common_a i_o think_v good_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n we_o afflict_a man_n and_o humble_o subject_a unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o false_o clothe_v with_o a_o contemptible_a name_n do_v first_o declare_v our_o humble_a request_n and_o also_o our_o earnest_a desire_n of_o your_o long_a health_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n and_o freedom_n from_o every_o evil_a in_o your_o happy_a empire_n even_o at_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o wish_v unto_o your_o highness_n we_o declare_v unto_o your_o excellency_n that_o heretofore_o your_o grace_n write_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o common_a rumour_n only_o but_o by_o actual_a deed_n also_o into_o many_o of_o our_o hand_n in_o which_o wrire_n by_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o enemy_n which_o have_v unjust_o give_v forth_o their_o sentence_n of_o wicked_a judgement_n against_o we_o we_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v call_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n seducer_n of_o ignorant_a people_n and_o through_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n more_o noisome_a than_o the_o false_a nation_n of_o turk_n ....._o wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o pray_v that_o your_o piety_n will_v patient_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n which_o we_o wish_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o write_v you_o may_v wirhout_n doubt_v think_v that_o every_o point_n thereof_o come_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o god_n that_o do_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n first_o we_o with_o a_o believe_a mind_n have_v receive_v this_o in_o which_o now_o for_o some_o space_n we_o have_v continue_v do_v intend_v constant_o to_o persevere_v with_o a_o stable_a mind_n and_o free_a intention_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostl_n and_o also_o real_o keep_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o confirm_v by_o sign_n miracle_n sinceer_o teach_v and_o martyredom_n and_o last_o diligent_o explain_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o bishop_n athanasius_n and_o many_o teacher_n against_o heretic_n this_o faith_n we_o confess_v to_o be_v necessary_a even_o in_o this_o age_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o universal_a fundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v principal_o and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n grace_n be_v ministerial_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v exemplar_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v constant_o while_o we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n be_v god_n almighty_a one_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o godhead_n but_o three_o in_o person_n the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n blessed_v for_o ever_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n we_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o beget_v his_o only_a son_n eternal_o who_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o redemption_n &_o salvation_n by_o who_o merit_n the_o only_a father_n work_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o election_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o believe_v god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o do_v acquiesce_v upon_o his_o testimony_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n concern_v his_o belove_a son_n this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o which_o also_o the_o bless_a and_o ever_o unviolate_a virgin_n mary_n say_v with_o a_o suitable_a mind_n whatsoever_o say_v she_o my_o son_n shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n we_o say_v also_o that_o his_o commandment_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o of_o god_n that_o who_o ever_o of_o ripe_a age_n live_v in_o faith_n shall_v forsake_v these_o can_v no_o way_n attain_v salvation_n through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n love_v he_o with_o our_o heart_n and_o real_o keep_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o power_n the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v from_o god_n make_v we_o believe_v of_o christ_n believe_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o christ_n we_o believe_v and_o profess_v of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n equal_a in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o power_n wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o perpetual_a generation_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n come_v personal_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n see_v on_o earth_n cruel_o rack_v on_o the_o cross_n when_o pilate_n be_v precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a blood_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o he_o be_v take_v off_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o rock_n you_o grave_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n be_v raise_v from_o sweet_a sliep_n and_o last_o on_o the_o fourti_v day_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a cloud_n we_o believe_v that_o he_o reign_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o most_o honourable_a place_n and_o most_o worthy_a unto_o he_o that_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o hope_n may_v be_v lift_v unto_o that_o glory_n prepare_v by_o his_o blood_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n plead_v as_o a_o faith_n full_a advocate_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n he_o leave_v not_o his_o church_n for_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o death_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o aid_n by_o his_o free_a gift_n which_o church_n he_o preserve_v diligent_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n unto_o he_o every_o knee_n of_o thing_n that_o live_v in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o subject_a that_o they_o shall_v worship_v and_o reverence_v the_o son_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n honour_n and_o majesty_n as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o confess_v with_o their_o tongue_n that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o shall_v he_o at_o a_o time_n descend_v until_o all_o contrary_a nation_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n be_v at_o last_o consume_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n we_o believe_v christ_n jesus_n when_o we_o say_v that_o his_o commandment_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o trust_n and_o love_v he_o for_o attain_v the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n be_v true_a &_o faith_n full_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n we_o do_v embrace_v all_o his_o word_n with_o full_a faith_n and_o love_v he_o with_o perfect_a love_n be_v unite_v with_o his_o true_a member_n in_o faith_n &_o love_n last_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o
no_o less_o respect_n here_o be_v mention_v the_o example_n of_o luther_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o german_a friar_n and_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o word_n as_o real_a and_o do_v against_o the_o man_n mind_n luther_n be_v more_o invective_n against_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o be_v before_o against_o the_o pardon-monger_n neither_o can_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o italian_a prelate_n accord_n with_o the_o imperialist_n and_o spanish_a bishop_n in_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n the_o one_o party_n strive_v to_o recover_v their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o to_o crub_n the_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o the_o other_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o court_n the_o pope_n be_v advertise_v of_o all_o these_o and_o by_o advice_n of_o rome_n deubt_n at_o rome_n the_o super-synod_n frame_v the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v it_o hard_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n of_o reformation_n or_o to_o grant_v they_o all_o at_o last_o he_o direct_v the_o legate_n to_o yield_v in_o some_o and_o to_o cause_n so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v delay_v unto_o the_o next_o session_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o consult_v what_o may_v ensue_v upon_o such_o difficulty_n both_o from_o the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n he_o fear_v worse_o a_o come_n he_o know_v the_o emperor_n have_v temporize_v with_o he_o and_o now_o when_o he_o prevail_v in_o germany_n he_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n use_v the_o council_n for_o subdue_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o near_a remedy_n think_v the_o pope_n be_v to_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o synod_n but_o how_o to_o dissolve_v it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a so_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o speak_v of_o to_o suspend_v it_o will_v require_v some_o weighty_a cause_n and_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o will_v immediate_o remove_v that_o cause_n to_o transfer_v it_o into_o another_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a power_n seem_v fit_a he_o can_v not_o judge_v rome_n a_o fit_a place_n because_o the_o german_n will_v talk_v of_o it_o bolonia_n seem_v fit_a because_o it_o be_v nigh_o the_o alps_n and_o in_o a_o fertile_a soil_n then_o for_o the_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o be_v name_v in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o legate_n do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o their_o former_a bull_n of_o the_o date_n febr._n 22._o 1545_o in_o so_o do_v the_o blame_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o or_o if_o by_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n this_o he_o direct_v a_o cousin_n of_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr unto_o the_o legate_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n at_o the_o first_o the_o legate_n be_v amaze_v not_o know_v what_o show_n to_o pretend_v but_o then_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o intemperatnes_n of_o the_o air_n as_o appear_v say_v they_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o prelate_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o fracastorius_fw-la physician_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o pop_n pensionary_a so_o the_o session_n vii_o be_v hold_v on_o march_n 3._o an._n 1547._o vii_o the_o next_o day_n in_o a_o general_n congregation_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o remove_v the_o council_n the_o imperialist_n say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o epidemik_a a_o remove_v the_o council_n be_v remove_v disease_n as_o be_v pretend_v nevertheless_o the_o legate_n will_v have_v it_o voice_v and_o by_o degree_n prevail_v to_o leap_v into_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v march_n 13_o a_o decree_n be_v read_v for_o remove_v and_o to_o keep_v the_o nine_o session_n at_o bolonia_n aprile_a 21._o thirty_o and_o five_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n do_v assent_v card._n pacceco_n and_o 17_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o imperial_a ambassador_n require_v that_o these_o remove_v not_o until_o his_o ma._n be_v inform_v and_o give_v order_n those_o news_n be_v offensive_a unto_o the_o emperor_n take_v it_o as_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o judge_v that_o a_o weapon_n be_v wrest_v from_o he_o by_o manage_v of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o have_v bring_v all_o germany_n into_o obedience_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o father_n at_o trent_n commend_v their_o constancy_n and_o require_v that_o they_o remove_v not_o those_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o synodal_n act_n but_o all_o do_v judge_v it_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o schism_n letter_n be_v send_v mutual_o between_o they_o at_o trent_n and_o they_o at_o bolonia_n and_o both_o use_v the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n the_o pope_n send_v more_o prelate_n unto_o bolonia_n where_o in_o many_o congregation_n nothing_o be_v handle_v but_o how_o their_o remove_n may_v be_v defend_v the_o emperor_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o bolonia_n and_o unto_o rome_n represent_v some_o inconvenient_n of_o remove_v the_o synod_n and_o proffer_v some_o advantage_n if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n at_o treat_n again_o the_o bolonian_o answer_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o order_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n answer_v he_o have_v already_o commit_v his_o full_a power_n unto_o the_o council_n the_o ambassador_n call_v those_o answer_n ascoff_v of_o their_o master_n and_o according_a to_o their_o order_n they_o make_v protestation_n that_o the_o translation_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v void_a which_o have_v follow_v or_o shall_v follow_v thereupon_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o few_o can_v not_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o chistendom_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n be_v deficient_a the_o emperor_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o church_n as_o it_o become_v unto_o he_o by_o ancient_a law_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n nevertheless_o the_o council_n be_v not_o restore_v until_o car._n de_fw-fr monte_n become_v p._n julius_n february_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1551._o the_o emperor_n send_v to_o congratulate_v his_o coronation_n and_o to_o reduce_v the_o synod_n this_o p._n be_v now_o put_v to_o his_o thought_n on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o chief_a agent_n of_o transsering_a it_o but_o he_o have_v also_o hitherto_o mantain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o motive_n of_o pope_n paul_n be_v as_o yet_o press_v to_o wit_n the_o design_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o papal_a see_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o he_o call_v not_o the_o council_n again_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o world_n and_o beget_v a_o bad_a conceit_n it_o consultation_n about_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o of_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n it_o will_v provoke_v the_o emperor_n to_o use_v national_a counsel_n yea_o and_o force_n against_o he_o as_o for_o the_o dissuade_v reason_n he_o think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v levity_n in_o he_o because_o before_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o obedient_a unto_o his_o lord_n but_o now_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n must_v be_v shun_v so_o he_o call_v a_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n especial_o the_o imperialist_n that_o they_o may_v fall_v upon_o that_o advice_n where_o unto_o he_o be_v incline_v they_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o restore_v the_o council_n because_o before_o the_o election_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o and_o again_o at_o his_o coronation_n beside_o other_o reason_n he_o object_v principaly_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n some_o answer_v god_n who_o have_v found_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o avance_v it_o above_o other_o will_v dissipate_v all_o contrary_a counsel_n some_o in_o simplicity_n think_v so_o and_o other_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v car._n crescentius_n say_v great_a exploit_n be_v difficult_a because_o of_o some_o cause_n unknown_a or_o light_o account_v of_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v more_o fear_n that_o the_o prince_n and_o world_n will_v depart_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la than_o in_o the_o synod_n by_o disput_n or_o decree_n there_o be_v danger_n both_o way_n but_o the_o most_o honourable_a and_o least_o dangerous_a must_v be_v choose_v the_o appear_a danger_n in_o the_o synod_n may_v be_v preven_v by_o hold_v the_o father_n upon_o other_o purpose_n many_o especial_o the_o italian_n may_v be_v persuade_v with_o hope_n prince_n may_v be_v counterpoise_v difference_n may_v be_v foment_v and_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v find_v remedy_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n this_o opinion_n be_v embrace_v and_o nuntij_fw-la be_v dispatch_v into_o germany_n and_o france_n to_o represent_v the_o ingenuous_a applause_n of_o the_o pope_n unto_o their_o common_a desire_n unto_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v propound_v that_o in_o
and_o country_n but_o i_o dare_v not_o enclose_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o narrow_a bound_n and_o restrain_v he_o in_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n can_v comprehend_v every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v weigh_v not_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o by_o excellency_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a worshipper_n do_v adore_v the_o father_n neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o on_o mount_n garizim_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o his_o worshipper_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o please_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o since_o the_o fleece_n of_o judea_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o many_o come_n from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n god_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v know_v in_o juda_n only_o and_o his_o name_n to_o be_v great_a in_o israel_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n your_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o certain_o all_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o therefore_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o resurrection_n be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o who_o bear_v their_o cross_n and_o they_o rise_v with_o christ_n daily_o who_o show_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a habitation_n moreover_o they_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v from_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o both_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o briton_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n equal_o patent_n antonius_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n of_o egypt_n mesopotamia_n pontus_n cappadocia_n and_o armenia_n have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o without_o this_o city_n the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v patent_n unto_o they_o bless_a hilarion_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o palestina_n see_v jerusalem_n but_o one_o day_n only_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o despise_v the_o holy_a place_n for_o their_o vicinity_n nor_o yet_o include_v the_o lord_n in_o one_o place_n you_o will_v say_v why_o go_v i_o so_o far_o off_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o shall_v know_v that_o nothing_o be_v deficient_a to_o thy_o faith_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o see_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o thou_o think_v not_o we_o the_o better_a that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o place_n but_o whether_o here_o or_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v alike_o reward_v according_a to_o thy_o work_n augustine_n also_o in_o his_o book_n the_o morib_n eccl_n cathol_n cap._n 34._o complain_v that_o many_o do_v adore_v grave_n and_o picture_n and_o some_o do_v drink_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o luxurious_o bury_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bury_v which_o abuse_v the_o church_n indeavour_v daily_o to_o amend_v agreeable_a unto_o this_o complaint_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o gregory_n lib._n 9_o ep._n 71._o whereas_o the_o english_a be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v ox_n to_o their_o god_n and_o on_o that_o day_n they_o do_v feast_n and_o make_v merry_a gregory_n advise_v time_n way_n be_v give_v unto_o rite_n for_o a_o time_n augustine_n to_o turn_v that_o devilish_a solemnity_n into_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n or_o birthday_n of_o some_o martyr_n and_o then_o to_o kill_v the_o ox_n not_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o do_v eat_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o hard-hearted_a people_n be_v not_o discourage_v for_o want_v of_o a_o merry_a day_n to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o because_o they_o who_o will_v climb_v high_a must_v go_v by_o degree_n and_o lib._n 12._o ep._n 31._o speak_v of_o the_o english_a he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v and_o not_o strong_a food_n i_o have_v yield_v now_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v or_o continue_v in_o aftertime_n lest_o the_o good_a which_o be_v late_o plant_v and_o yet_o but_o of_o a_o tender_a root_n be_v pull_v up_o but_o rather_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o carry_v to_o more_o perfection_n true_o if_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v otherwise_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v know_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o commiseration_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o only_o these_o feast_n at_o the_o grave_n but_o many_o other_o rite_n come_v into_o the_o church_n by_o condescend_v unto_o the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o who_o at_o first_o do_v indulge_v they_o do_v not_o simple_o allow_v these_o rite_n but_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v the_o people_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v they_o if_o the_o rude_a people_n will_v have_v embrace_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o afterward_o especial_o in_o the_o western_a church_n religion_n do_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o such_o rite_n and_o if_o people_n will_v observe_v these_o little_a care_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o as_o in_o the_o precede_a 200._o year_n people_n have_v affection_n towards_o jerusalem_n so_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n people_n forget_v jerusalem_n for_o a_o space_n and_o look_v towards_o rome_n and_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v find_v more_o particular_o and_o yet_o even_o then_o many_o do_v reprove_v it_o as_o follow_v for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o testimony_n of_o bernard_n in_o ep._n 113._o ad_fw-la lelbert_n abbot_n s._n michae_n say_v this_o your_o son_n have_v forsake_v by_o my_o counsel_n his_o peregrination_n though_o he_o undertake_v it_o by_o your_o licence_n have_v return_v for_o when_o we_o know_v that_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o in_o levity_n and_o you_o have_v yield_v because_o of_o his_o importunity_n we_o reprove_v he_o sharp_o as_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v repent_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v guess_v of_o his_o levity_n and_o improbitie_n and_o promise_a amendment_n hereafter_o we_o judge_v righteous_o that_o howsoever_o one_o be_v guilty_a he_o shall_v exerce_fw-la repentance_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n rather_o than_o by_o go_v from_o province_n to_o province_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v the_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o by_o walk_v on_o foot_n but_o by_o amend_v in_o affection_n thus_o bernard_n and_o when_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o relic_n be_v once_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o priest_n to_o persuade_v pilgrimage_n unto_o this_o or_o that_o monument_n either_o for_o penance_n or_o some_o special_a remedy_n to_o be_v find_v there_o more_o than_o in_o another_o place_n bellarm._n the_o cult_a sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o of_o this_o hear_v pol._n vergil_n say_n we_o read_v not_o go_v to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o seek_v god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o but_o some_o have_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o rather_o go_v to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o some_o saint_n never_o think_v in_o all_o their_o journey_n of_o god_n far_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n against_o such_o man_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v that_o of_o persius_n o_o soul_n prone_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o void_a of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o use_v such_o rite_n in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o the_o way_n they_o feed_v themselves_o delicate_o and_o lest_o they_o wax_v sad_a they_o have_v with_o they_o some_o pleasant_n i_o will_v not_o say_v their_o whore_n or_o mistress_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o laugh_v and_o tell_v they_o merry_a sport_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v their_o weary_a mind_n o_o vain_a travel_n we_o shall_v sojourn_v that_o be_v sequester_v from_o domestic_a care_n which_o divert_v we_o from_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o life_n to_o dart_v the_o body_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o do_v service_n unto_o reason_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a as_o christ_n command_v vergil_n in_o interpret_v orat._n dom._n 9_o out_o of_o what_o be_v say_v may_v be_v partly_o see_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o western_a monk_n of_o monk_n church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o and_o that_o after_o he_o a_o thick_a mist_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o indeed_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v
bold_a reprover_n of_o king_n he_o become_v a_o shameless_a flatterer_n of_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v first_o move_v the_o decree_n in_o gratian._n do_v 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la if_o a_o pope_n carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o he_o speak_v so_o and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n do_v aim_v at_o exemption_n from_o censure_n until_o they_o do_v attain_v it_o he_o have_v from_o rome_n a_o power_n legantine_n in_o germany_n neither_o preach_v he_o only_o unto_o the_o heathen_n but_o do_v corrupt_v several_a province_n where_o christ_n have_v be_v preach_v as_o thuringia_n argentina_n etc._n etc._n with_o roman_a manicheism_n condemn_v some_o meat_n forbid_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o permit_v to_o have_v nun_n or_o whore_n urge_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n his_o care_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o christianism_n as_o for_o papism_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n zachary_n say_v how_o few_o soever_o disciple_n god_n give_v i_o in_o this_o my_o charge_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n of_o eulda_n to_o be_v build_v in_o favour_n of_o english_a man_n and_o be_v kill_v at_o borna_n be_v suspect_v of_o a_o conspiracy_n 5._o many_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v against_o he_o and_o his_o superstition_n as_o adelbert_n rite_n the_o opposer_n of_o his_o rite_n a_o french_a bishop_n and_o sidonius_n a_o archbishop_n of_o bavaria_n samson_n a_o scot_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n and_o virgilius_n a_o irish_a man_n bishop_n of_o juvavia_n as_o nauclerus_fw-la and_o aventine_n do_v record_n boniface_n dilate_v they_o unto_o pope_n zachary_n and_o as_o bern._n lutzenburg_n in_o catol_n write_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n condemn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o priesthood_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o a_o synod_n boniface_n deny_v access_n unto_o they_o and_o say_v excommunicate_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o synod_n nor_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n so_o partly_o by_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o by_o authority_n of_o pippin_n boniface_n do_v oppress_v all_o his_o adversary_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifac._n particular_o one_o clemens_n do_v reprove_v boniface_n 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n see_v all_o teacher_n be_v equal_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o that_o he_o condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v speak_v too_o much_o for_o the_o monkish_a life_n 4._o that_o he_o have_v anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o undoubted_a right_n of_o the_o merovei_n 5._o that_o he_o appoint_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o new_a rite_n unknown_a in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o aventin_n annal._n lib._n 3._o &_o epist_n zachar._n ad_fw-la bonif._n in_o tom_n 2._o council_n 6._o albine_n or_o alcwin_n have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a language_n doctrine_n alcwin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n charles_n the_o great_a call_v he_o his_o master_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v unto_o he_o deseptuage_n &_o sexage_n biblioth_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bigne_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 3._o where_o be_v some_o of_o his_o work_n on_o ps_n 51._o he_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o father_n then_o will_v thou_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a passion_n of_o the_o son_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v salvation_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o deserve_v by_o their_o work_n ibid._n when_o i_o look_v on_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o sin_n thy_o righteousness_n must_v deliver_v i_o it_o be_v thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o my_o merit_n that_o save_v i_o we_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o by_o our_o merit_n in_o his_o work_n he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n merit_n but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o on_o the_o four_o poenit_fw-la ps_n i_o can_v defile_v myself_o but_o i_o can_v cleanse_v myself_o unless_o thou_o lord_n jesus_n do_v cleanse_v i_o by_o sprinkle_v thy_o holy_a blood_n no_o good_a can_v be_v in_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thy_o work_a grace_n who_o have_v make_v we_o on_o ps_n 118._o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o thy_o commandment_n make_v i_o also_o able_a to_o do_v help_v that_o i_o may_v do_v what_o thou_o commend_v and_o give_v what_o thou_o command_v and_o in_o another_o place_n freewill_n abide_v as_o yet_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o in_o who_o god_n will_v he_o may_v be_v please_v to_o make_v free_a by_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o evil_a will_n for_o since_o the_o first_o man_n by_o freewill_n be_v sell_v under_o sin_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n be_v evil_a because_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o freewill_n which_o goodness_n none_o can_v have_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o have_v it_o be_v help_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o who_o help_n freewill_n can_v neither_o turn_v unto_o god_n nor_o make_v any_o progress_n unto_o god_n he_o have_v the_o like_a word_n in_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 8._o on_o eccles_n cap._n 1._o the_o sun_n christ_n inlightn_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o splendour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o who_o punishment_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o arise_v to_o they_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o he_o go_v down_o to_o every_o unbeliever_n ibid._n cap._n 3._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o spiritual_a pleasure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o where_o we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n ibid._n cap._n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o great_a and_o wondrous_o they_o be_v and_o how_o in_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o have_v choose_v one_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o despise_v another_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o twin_n i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la we_o shall_v all_o pray_v that_o the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o only_o quicken_v mankind_n and_o only_o do_v sanctify_v may_v be_v true_o fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n by_o one_o confession_n ca._n 1._o although_o we_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o bless_a felicity_n into_o the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o this_o exile_n for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cut_v off_o that_o even_o in_o this_o changeable_a and_o temporary_a estate_n we_o know_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v eternity_n truth_n and_o blessedness_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o will_v to_o die_v nor_o be_v deceive_v nor_o be_v miserable_a whence_o be_v this_o natural_a instinct_n that_o all_o man_n will_v be_v bless_v although_o this_o appetite_n be_v diverse_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o particular_a person_n some_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o riches_n the_o whole_a divine_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o earthly_a unto_o heavenly_a thing_n where_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a blessedness_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o none_o can_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n in_o praefa_fw-la lib._n 2._o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n serve_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v right_o of_o god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n of_o god_n majesty_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v cleanse_v to_o see_v how_o proper_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o and_o true_a god_n and_o how_o right_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o what_o do_v the_o human_a nature_n in_o the_o man_n christ_n deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n what_o good_a will_n what_o desire_v of_o
respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o hosty_a into_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o communicate_v he_o be_v order_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la tui_fw-la domine_fw-la jesu_fw-la christ_n sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la indignus_fw-la accipio_fw-la not_o sit_v mihi_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o condemnationi_fw-la sed_fw-la tua_fw-la prosit_fw-la pielate_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la saluti_fw-la 4._o when_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o be_v order_v to_o say_v gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la ...._o &_o precor_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la quod_fw-la sumpsi_fw-la indignus_fw-la peccator_fw-la non_fw-la veniat_fw-la mihi_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la condemnationem_fw-la whence_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o the_o consecration_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o after_o the_o consecration_n that_o which_o be_v receive_v be_v call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n out_o of_o what_o the_o people_n offer_v from_o what_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v look_v gracious_o on_o these_o thing_n even_o on_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o look_v on_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v two_o several_a time_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o certain_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n io._n hart_n against_o io._n reinolds_n yea_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n do_v tropologicè_fw-la signify_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v deny_v more_o than_o to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n after_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v express_o call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o concern_v the_o people_n 3._o the_o deny_v of_o the_o wine_n unto_o the_o people_n communicant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v conceive_v in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o with_o a_o low_a voice_n lest_o the_o people_n hear_v and_o understand_v but_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v say_v supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la ....._o ut_fw-la quotquot_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la altaris_fw-la participatione_fw-la sacro_fw-la sanctum_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la omni_fw-la benedictione_n coelesti_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la repleamur_fw-la i._n e._n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o shall_v in_o partake_v of_o the_o altar_n receive_v the_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o one_o element_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o any_o papist_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o custom_n be_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n thereafter_o four_o merit_n 4._o man_n merit_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a they_o pray_v after_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o these_o word_n haec_fw-la sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la commixtio_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la fiat_fw-la mihi_fw-la omnibusque_fw-la sumentibus_fw-la salus_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la promerendam_fw-la &_o capescendam_fw-la praeparatio_fw-la salutaris_fw-la per_fw-la eundem_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o whether_o the_o word_n capescendam_fw-la do_v not_o declare_v the_o other_o word_n promerendam_fw-la to_o be_v take_v there_o improper_o or_o if_o the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la shall_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o deserve_v let_v it_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o nobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la famulis_fw-la tuis_fw-la de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la miserationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la sperantibus_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la donare_fw-la digneris_fw-la cum_fw-la tuis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o martyribus_fw-la ......_o &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la tuis_fw-la intra_fw-la quorum_fw-la nos_fw-la consortium_fw-la non_fw-la aestimater_n meriti_fw-la sed_fw-la veniae_fw-la quaesimus_fw-la largitor_fw-la admit_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v free_o unto_o we_o sinner_n thy_o servant_n hope_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n some_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o thy_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o saint_n into_o who_o society_n we_o beseech_v admit_v we_o thou_o not_o reckon_v our_o deserve_n but_o grant_v we_o pardon_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n who_o weigh_v these_o word_n serious_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o first_o contriver_n of_o the_o canon_n can_v plead_v for_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n or_o deserve_n certain_o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v renounce_v all_o our_o merit_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o first_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n promerendam_fw-la be_v declare_v by_o capescendam_fw-la that_o be_v they_o pray_v that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o save_a preparation_n for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o expound_v that_o word_n mereamur_fw-la in_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v the_o canon_n have_v nothing_o of_o proper_a sacrifice_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o order_v that_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bread_n shall_v also_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o it_o take_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n it_o be_v the_o mighty_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o the_o canon_n continue_v when_o so_o many_o change_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o missal_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a i_o will_v not_o say_v prudence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o policy_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pronounce_v the_o canon_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v and_o understand_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n know_v those_o error_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o contrary_a unto_o the_o canon_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v another_o place_n 〈◊〉_d a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d and_o change_v in_o a_o prayer_n after_o the_o pax_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n o_o god_n father_n fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n who_o be_v move_v in_o mercy_n will_v thou_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v for_o we_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assume_v flesh_n who_o unworthy_a i_o hold_v here_o in_o my_o hand_n i_o adore_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o and_o i_o praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a mind_n and_o intention_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o forsake_v thy_o servant_n but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o serve_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a and_o live_a god_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o chaste_a body_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o lord_n sake_n we_o see_v this_o prayer_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o have_v the_o first_o contriver_n order_v it_o but_o now_o in_o the_o missal_n be_v a_o division_n and_o between_o the_o word_n i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_z i_o adore_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o rubric_n say_v hic_fw-la inclinet_fw-la se_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la ad_fw-la hostiam_fw-la dicens_fw-la te_fw-la adoro_fw-la te_fw-la glorifico_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o word_n precede_v be_v only_o direct_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v direct_v unto_o the_o hosty_a
he_o suffer_v neither_o be_v that_o holy_a wine_n the_o saviour_n blood_n which_o be_v for_o we_o in_o bodily_a thing_n but_o in_o ghostly_a understanding_n both_o be_v true_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o we_o call_v manna_n chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o in_o this_o century_n be_v no_o synod_n assemble_v for_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n pope_n a_o synod_n at_o rheims_n oppose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o time_n all_o nation_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n as_o be_v touch_v now_o only_o for_o some_o personal_a cause_n be_v some_o synod_n among_o they_o all_o one_o be_v remarkable_a at_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 991._o where_n arnulph_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n be_v depose_v for_o some_o trespass_n against_o the_o king_n and_o gerebert_n afterward_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o ii_o be_v place_v in_o that_o see_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o power_n king_n have_v then_o in_o depose_v and_o invest_v bishop_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v have_v arnulph_n cause_n refer_v unto_o pope_n john_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o carthage_n of_o 227_o bishop_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o of_o they_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o appeal_n unto_o bishop_n beyond_o sea_n that_o be_v as_o they_o understand_v it_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n then_o stand_v up_o arnulph_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n and_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n whereof_o a_o part_n be_v let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o this_o holy_a assembly_n to_o defend_v or_o accuse_v any_o man_n against_o divine_a or_o human_a law_n ...._o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n if_o we_o seem_v to_o contradict_v divine_a law_n in_o any_o thing_n ...._o most_o reverend_a father_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o endeavour_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a high-priest_n yet_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v also_o reverence_v continual_o but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v always_o look_v unto_o that_o be_v whether_o the_o silence_n or_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n seem_v to_o prejudge_v the_o receive_v law_n and_o decree_n of_o former_a counsel_n if_o his_o silence_n shall_v prejudge_v than_o all_o law_n shall_v be_v silent_a when_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o if_o new_a constitution_n do_v prejudge_v to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o law_n serve_v which_o be_v make_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o one_o you_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n and_o when_o we_o seek_v law_n by_o law_n we_o have_v no_o law_n but_o o_o lamentable_a rome_n who_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o father_n unto_o our_o grandfather_n and_o pour_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n most_o monstrous_a darkness_n and_o infamous_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o old_a we_o hear_v of_o worthy_a leo_n and_o great_a gregory_n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o gelasius_n and_o innocentius_n there_o be_v a_o long_a role_n of_o they_o which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o their_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v have_v be_v commit_v and_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o they_o who_o for_o their_o good_a life_n and_o doctrine_n excel_v all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o in_o their_o happiness_n this_o thy_o privilege_n or_o intend_a usurpation_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n fear_v as_o we_o think_v these_o misery_n rather_o than_o the_o stamp_n of_o thy_o dominion_n for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v john_n surname_v octavian_n walk_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o uncleanness_n conspire_v against_o otho_n the_o emperor_n who_o he_o have_v crown_v augustus_n malefacius_n a_o horrible_a monster_n succeed_v go_v beyond_o all_o the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n and_o defile_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o great_a synod_n and_o chase_v away_o shall_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o unto_o such_o monster_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n where_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o omni-science_n in_o his_o breast_n innumerable_a priest_n shall_v be_v subject_a who_o be_v famous_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o knowledge_n and_o godly_a conversation_n what_o be_v this_o reverend_a father_n and_o in_o who_o default_n shall_v it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v it_o be_v our_o it_o be_v our_o fault_n our_o ungodliness_n which_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o in_o any_o man_n who_o be_v elect_v unto_o a_o bishopric_n gravity_n of_o manner_n be_v require_v and_o good_a conversation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a thing_n what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o all_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o reverend_a father_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v in_o a_o high_a throne_n and_o glori_v in_o his_o gold_n and_o purple_a clothes_n he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o nero_n than_o to_o peter_n or_o paul_n nay_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n nor_o have_v charity_n he_o be_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o who_o to_o seek_v response_n be_v to_o advise_v with_o a_o idol_n let_v any_o jesuit_n answer_n unto_o this_o dilemma_n for_o both_o the_o part_n be_v sharp_o point_v and_o they_o can_v true_o find_v a_o three_o whither_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v the_o gospel_n show_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a man_n seek_v fruit_n thrice_o on_o a_o figtree_n and_o because_o he_o find_v none_o he_o will_v cut_v it_o down_o but_o after_o intercession_n he_o delay_v let_v we_o therefore_o await_v our_o primat_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o search_v where_o we_o may_v find_v the_o green_a pasture_n of_o god_n word_n here_n be_v a_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v resolution_n some_o witness_n present_a in_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v find_v some_o worthy_a priest_n of_o god_n in_o germany_n and_o belgia_n who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n wherefore_o if_o the_o anger_n of_o prince_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v seek_v thence_o rather_o than_o from_o that_o city_n whien_fw-fr weigh_v judgement_n by_o the_o purse_n then_o he_o allege_v and_o refute_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v cite_v on_o the_o contrary_a and_o report_v the_o like_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o then_o he_o say_v if_o passage_n to_o rome_n be_v stop_v with_o army_n of_o besiege_v barbarian_n or_o if_o rome_n be_v serve_v a_o barbarous_a prince_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o be_v advance_v into_o some_o kingdom_n shall_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n or_o shall_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o their_o own_o country_n await_v for_o counsel_n and_o counsel_n of_o order_v their_o affair_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o true_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n go_v beyond_o all_o counsel_n and_o all_o decree_n command_v that_o counsel_n be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n and_o prescribe_v nothing_o therein_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o to_o confess_v open_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o city_n have_v lose_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n and_o omit_v mention_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n now_o europe_n go_v away_o for_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n have_v withdraw_v herself_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o spain_n know_v not_o her_o judgement_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o depart_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o of_o the_o church_n also_o that_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v before_o the_o door_n who_o minister_n have_v occupy_v all_o france_n and_o do_v oppress_v we_o with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v a_o work_n only_o who_o withhold_v shall_v withhold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n ...._o which_o now_o be_v
in_o they_o all_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o his_o master_n gregory_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o marry_a priest_n and_o strengthen_v the_o law_n for_o the_o papal_a authority_n at_o last_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v unto_o claremount_n where_o he_o assemble_v a_o council_n under_o pretence_n of_o consult_v for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n from_o the_o turk_n an._n 1094._o of_o which_o it_o follow_v there_o he_o make_v many_o constitution_n as_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o faith_n and_o free_a from_o all_o secular_a power_n no_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o clark_n shall_v accept_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o prince_n or_o any_o laic_a whosoever_o shall_v lay_v hand_n violent_o on_o or_o apprehend_v man_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o their_o servant_n shall_v be_v accurse_v whosoever_o shall_v marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n shall_v be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n matth._n paris_n in_o wilhel_n 2._o there_o also_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o pope_n clement_n so_o one_o pope_n at_o rome_n and_o another_o pope_n at_o claremont_n have_v contrary_a synod_n curse_v one_o another_o burn_v one_o another_o act_n and_o abjure_v their_o consecration_n baptism_n and_o mass_n nation_n and_o city_n be_v divide_v and_o some_o people_n espy_v the_o pride_n and_o vice_n of_o both_o the_o pope_n do_v continue_v neutral_a and_o learned_a by_o lamentable_a experience_n that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v rule_v without_o a_o pope_n when_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bloody_a war_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o secular_a power_n what_o can_v the_o sheep_n learn_v from_o such_o pastor_n urban_n do_v ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v propound_v unto_o all_o intrant_n at_o their_o admission_n witting_o and_o willing_o i_o shall_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n likewise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o who_o accept_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n from_o laic_n so_o may_v god_n help_v and_o these_o holy_a evangelist_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o change_v from_o this_o sentence_n platin._n he_o do_v confirm_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o saint_n mary_n say_v hec._n boet._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 12._o and_o the_o officium_fw-la to_o be_v solemn_o read_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n say_v fascic_a tempor_fw-la pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o say_v as_o pelagius_n the_o ii_o ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o keep_v the_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n as_o a_o present_a remedy_n of_o man_n weakness_n who_o fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n so_o urban_n the_o ii_o ordain_v that_o so_o many_o hour_n shall_v be_v keep_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n covenant_v with_o this_o urban_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o primate_n of_o spain_n and_o therefore_o the_o other_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o spain_n tributary_n unto_o rome_n before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n of_o spain_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o rome_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o cistersian_a and_o carthusian_n monk_n be_v about_o that_o time_n devise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o confirm_v by_o urban_n after_o the_o council_n at_o claremont_n he_o return_v into_o rome_n but_o with_o such_o authority_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o lurk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o citizen_n peter_n leo_n the_o space_n of_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n and_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o to_o move_v the_o more_o man_n unto_o the_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n he_o devise_v the_o first_o proclamation_n of_o indulgence_n or_o the_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n unto_o all_o that_o will_v go_v thither_o to_o deliver_v that_o holy_a land_n as_o he_o say_v and_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mahometans_n his_o successor_n follow_v this_o his_o example_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o devise_v do_v enlarge_v these_o indulgence_n to_o the_o benefit_n not_o only_o of_o they_o who_o go_v thither_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o which_o though_o they_o go_v not_o yet_o will_v contribute_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o soldier_n in_o that_o expedition_n upon_o this_o account_n great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pope_n thereafter_o these_o indulgence_n be_v proclaim_v unto_o all_o which_o will_v contribute_v unto_o the_o war_n against_o those_o which_o be_v call_v enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o they_o be_v christian_n under_o these_o colour_n vast_a sum_n be_v gather_v from_o time_n to_o time_n although_o many_o time_n the_o money_n be_v employ_v another_o way_n as_o follow_v and_o god_n who_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n make_v the_o same_o indulgence_n to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o reformation_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n be_v many_o prodigy_n as_o token_n of_o evil_n follow_v platin._n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o earthquake_n below_o in_o the_o sun_n darkness_n on_o earth_n snake_n be_v see_v fight_v against_o other_o fountain_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o air_n be_v corrupt_v ja._n vsser_n have_v they_o at_o great_a length_n the_o success_n eccles_n cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o whereby_o some_o be_v move_v to_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 1099._o in_o a_o assembly_n at_o aken_n in_o the_o year_n 1016._o be_v convene_v many_o both_o prince_n and_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n henry_n speak_v of_o god_n wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o advise_v they_o to_o think_v upon_o a_o way_n how_o these_o judgement_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v study_v to_o escape_v those_o judgement_n by_o fast_v action_n of_o piety_n and_o alm_n for_o say_v they_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o inward_a and_o save_a repentance_n or_o of_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o command_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a and_o serious_a amendment_n of_o life_n have_v be_v altogether_o obscure_v yea_o and_o bury_v by_o outward_a worship_n and_o human_a tradition_n therefore_o by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v compound_v that_o priest_n attend_v more_o upon_o their_o service_n all_o people_n give_v themselves_o unto_o fast_v and_o prince_n be_v more_o liberal_a in_o their_o alms._n sigebert_n &_o crantz_n in_o saxon._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 2._o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n guess_v that_o after_o a_o 1000_o year_n from_o christ_n birth_n or_o passion_n or_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v and_o short_o after_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n as_o germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n show_v in_o rer._n ecclesiast_fw-la theoria_fw-la out_o of_o theophilus_n cyril_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o christ_n nativity_n many_o man_n look_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v but_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o see_v no_o such_o antichrist_n as_o they_o have_v imagine_v neither_o do_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v conceive_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o say_v baronius_n annal._n tom_n 11._o they_o make_v fair_a building_n and_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o italy_n and_o france_n whereunto_o ja._n vsser_n do_v apply_v that_o say_n of_o henry_n beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v evil_a that_o the_o love_n of_o church_n have_v overtake_v you_o it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o reverence_v the_o building_n and_o wall_n of_o church_n you_o conceive_v amiss_o of_o these_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o these_o the_o mountain_n and_o lake_n and_o wood_n be_v more_o safe_a unto_o i_o likewise_o some_o make_a defection_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o return_v to_o paganism_n as_o in_o the_o north_n part_n luitici_fw-la obotriti_n vari_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v vilgard_n a_o grammarian_n in_o ravenna_n trust_v to_o the_o apparition_n of_o foul_a spirit_n in_o the_o likeness_n as_o they_o profess_v of_o virgil_n horace_n and_o juvenal_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o vaunt_v foolish_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o humanity_n they_o appear_v unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o love_n to_o their_o book_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o their_o glory_n thereafter_o he_o
soul_n that_o be_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o see_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v corporal_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o lord_n body_n from_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o it_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a spiritual_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o sweet_o and_o profitable_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v call_v to_o memory_n that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n rise_v again_o appear_v ascend_v and_o will_v return_v again_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v eat_v augustine_n endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n tract_n 26._o in_o johan._n when_o he_o say_v eat_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n spiritual_o bring_v innocence_n unto_o the_o altar_n this_o than_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o whosoever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n who_o eat_v inward_o not_o outward_o who_o eat_v with_o heart_n and_o not_o who_o chew_v with_o tooth_n here_o if_o lanfrank_n by_o his_o bodily_a eat_n or_o eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o signify_v thing_n to_o be_v take_v bodily_a his_o argument_n against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v silly_a or_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o only_o of_o the_o sign_n berengarius_fw-la say_v the_o same_o but_o guitmund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n turn_v further_o aside_o and_o write_v more_o bitter_o and_o less_o true_o against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o can_v hold_v laughter_n say_v he_o when_o he_o hear_v berengarius_fw-la expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n i._n e._n this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n o_o most_o impudent_a foolishness_n why_o may_v not_o the_o tooth_n touch_v that_o which_o the_o hand_n touch_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a woman_n why_o may_v it_o not_o to_o day_n be_v touch_v more_o easy_o and_o sure_o touch_v that_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o therefore_o who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o our_o tooth_n for_o uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o berengarius_fw-la abode_n constant_a and_o be_v in_o high_a estimation_n both_o with_o nobility_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o pope_n victor_n the_o ii_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o take_v order_n with_o he_o they_o assemble_v at_o tower_n anno_o 1056._o there_o be_v hildebrand_n and_o the_o priest_n legate_n berengarius_fw-la elude_v the_o council_n rather_o than_o open_v his_o mind_n for_o he_o profess_v general_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v teach_v and_o more_o particular_o he_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o in_o a_o shadow_n but_o true_o pope_n nicolaus_n ii_o hearing_n that_o berengarius_fw-la be_v honour_v of_o many_o summon_v he_o again_o to_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1059._o and_o there_o as_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1059._o say_v without_o any_o disputation_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o error_n but_o vsser_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n c._n 8._o have_v mark_v that_o sigon_n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la ital._n lib._n 9_o when_o berengarius_fw-la with_o many_o argument_n defend_v that_o the_o sacrament_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o cardinal_n albericus_n who_o be_v nominate_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o can_v not_o by_o voice_n resist_v he_o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o other_o albericus_n seek_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n to_o answer_v in_o writing_n as_o also_o it_o be_v remember_v by_o leo_n ostien_n in_o chron._n cassin_n lib._n 3._o and_o at_o last_o when_o disputation_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o it_o be_v give_v he_o in_o option_n whether_o he_o will_v recant_v or_o burn_v the_o old_a man_n for_o fear_v of_o death_n as_o pa._n masson_n annal._n franco_n lib._n 3._o speak_v make_v that_o beastly_a recantation_n a_o perpetual_a argument_n of_o his_o dastardly_a courage_n and_o of_o the_o brutish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o cardinal_n humbert_n and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n do_v 2._o ego_fw-la berengarius_fw-la nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o recantation_n be_v as_o far_o from_o romish_a transubstatiation_n as_o white_a from_o black_a these_o be_v the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n faithful_o translate_v ay_o berengarius_fw-la do_v consent_n unto_o the_o apostolic_a and_o roman_a see_v and_o with_o my_o mouth_n and_o heart_n confess_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o sensible_o not_o only_o in_o sacrament_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_v and_o chew_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n john_n semeca_n the_o glossator_fw-la of_o the_o decree_n express_o condemn_v the_o word_n of_o this_o recantation_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la sound_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o he_o do_v for_o we_o break_v not_o christ_n body_n into_o piece_n nisi_fw-la in_o speciebus_fw-la lombard_n li._n 4._o dist_n 12._o e._n 1._o say_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o say_v in_o signo_fw-la &_o none_o in_o se_fw-la when_o they_o say_v understand_v sound_o they_o understand_v clean_o against_o the_o text_n for_o if_o by_o species_n and_o sign_n they_o understand_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v certain_o mean_a and_o speak_v they_o deceive_v the_o world_n see_v whiteness_n and_o such_o other_o quality_n can_v never_o be_v break_v without_o some_o substance_n neither_o be_v these_o quality_n the_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n wherefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o blessing_n and_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o confession_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o call_v it_o his_o word_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o condemn_v their_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o their_o council_n of_o one_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o bishop_n prescribe_v it_o and_o ordain_v berengarius_fw-la to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o which_o send_v that_o confession_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n germany_n and_o france_n as_o catholic_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o berengarius_fw-la return_v home_n return_v also_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o so_o that_o as_o blondus_n say_v he_o be_v summon_v again_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o vii_o anno_o 1079._o and_o then_o subscibe_v another_o recantation_n and_o a_o act_n be_v make_v that_o thenceforth_o none_o may_v dispute_v nor_o teach_v another_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n except_o for_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o yet_o gregory_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o his_o doubt_n bercold_v a_o priest_n of_o constance_n ad_fw-la ann_n 1083._o say_v albeit_o berengarius_fw-la abjure_v that_o heresy_n in_o face_n of_o synod_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o return_v unto_o his_o vomit_n some_o have_v write_v that_o berengarius_fw-la deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o say_v ja._n usser_n in_o so_o many_o synod_n hold_v against_o he_o we_o never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o unto_o the_o say_v usser_v it_o appear_v that_o who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v charge_v to_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n do_v hold_v no_o more_o but_o this_o baptism_n confer_v not_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la so_o berengarius_fw-la die_v hold_v his_o first_o doctrine_n at_o tower_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o st._n cosina_fw-la and_o be_v bury_v in_o s._n martin_n where_o his_o tomb_n be_v rear_v and_o hildebert_n bishop_n of_o caenoman_n and_o then_o of_o tower_n make_v his_o epitaph_n which_o be_v in_o guil._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n lib._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o quem_fw-la modò_fw-la miratur_fw-la semper_fw-la mirabitur_fw-la orbis_n ille_fw-la berengarius_fw-la non_fw-la obiturus_fw-la
consider_v most_o what_o thou_o be_v most_o to_o wit_n a_o man_n even_o as_o thou_o be_v bear_v and_o thou_o must_v consider_v not_o only_a quid_fw-la sed_fw-la qualis_fw-la natus_fw-la what_o but_o what_o a_o one_o thou_o be_v bear_v take_v away_o therefore_o therefore_o in_o thy_o predication_n the_o cover_n of_o these_o leaf_n which_o hide_v the_o shame_n and_o heal_v not_o the_o wound_n blot_v away_o the_o false_a colour_n of_o fade_a honour_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o counterfeit_a glory_n that_o thou_o may_v naked_o consider_v thyself_o naked_a because_o thou_o come_v naked_a out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n be_v thou_o bear_v with_o a_o mitre_n or_o glance_v with_o jewel_n or_o shine_v with_o silk_n or_o crown_v with_o feather_n or_o burden_a with_o metal_n if_o thou_o blow_v with_o thy_o meditation_n these_o thing_n as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n thou_o will_v see_v thyself_o a_o naked_a man_n poor_a wretched_a miserable_a lament_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n ashamed_a that_o thou_o be_v naked_a weep_v that_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o with_o guiltiness_n and_o therefore_o with_o fear_n and_o fill_v with_o misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o what_o calamity_n want_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n a_o frail_a body_n and_o barren_a soul_n a_o modest_a man_n will_v moderate_v his_o care_n abstain_v from_o superfluity_n and_o not_o fail_v in_o thing_n necessary_a a_o just_a man_n will_v not_o presume_v on_o thing_n high_a than_o himself_o but_o will_v say_v with_o that_o just_a man_n if_o i_o be_v just_a i_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n therefore_o in_o thy_o meditation_n walk_v wary_o that_o thou_o neither_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o more_o then_o enough_o nor_o deny_v more_o than_o be_v just_a and_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o thyself_o more_o than_o truth_n not_o only_o by_o arrogate_a any_o good_a thou_o have_v not_o but_o by_o ascribe_v what_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n in_o lib._n 3._o he_o say_v thy_o father_n be_v ordain_v to_o overcome_v not_o some_o nation_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o they_o sell_v their_o coat_n and_o buy_v sword_n to_o wit_n zealous_a eloquence_n and_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n weapon_n powerful_a through_o god_n whither_o go_v those_o famous_a conqueror_n occumbebant_fw-la non_fw-la succumbebant_fw-la these_o mighty_a warrior_n do_v die_v but_o never_o give_v over_o they_o triumph_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a thou_o have_v succeed_v into_o their_o inheritance_n so_o thou_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v serious_o consider_v how_o this_o inheritance_n concern_v thou_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concern_v they_o for_o i_o believe_v not_o every_o way_n yet_o in_o some_o way_n i_o think_v a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o possession_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v usurp_v this_o too_o he_o contradict_v thou_o who_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v â—â—ine_a and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n this_o be_v christ_n to_o who_o the_o possession_n belong_v by_o right_a of_o creation_n merit_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n what_o say_v thou_o will_v thou_o deny_v i_o power_n and_o forbid_v i_o to_o rule_v yea_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n who_o have_v care_n praesis_fw-la ut_fw-la prosis_fw-la so_o govern_v that_o thou_o do_v good_a so_o govern_v as_o a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o house_n unto_o what_o to_o give_v they_o food_n in_o season_n that_o be_v to_o steward_n and_o not_o to_o command_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n affect_v not_o to_o rule_v over_o man_n lest_o unrighteousness_n rule_v over_o thou_o i_o be_o afraid_a for_o no_o poison_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o sword_n more_o than_o this_o desire_n of_o rule_v certain_o albeit_o thou_o think_v much_o of_o thyself_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v think_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v more_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n remember_v therefore_o that_o word_n i_o be_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o unwise_a and_o if_o thou_o think_v that_o belong_v to_o thou_o remember_v also_o that_o the_o grievous_a name_n of_o a_o debtor_n agree_v to_o a_o servant_n rather_o than_o to_o a_o ruler_n therefore_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a thou_o must_v earnest_o consider_v how_o both_o they_o who_o be_v not_o wise_a may_v be_v wise_a &_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a become_v not_o unwise_a and_o how_o they_o who_o be_v become_v unwise_a may_v grow_v wise_a again_o but_o no_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n be_v worse_a than_o infidelity_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o infidel_n jew_n greek_n and_o gentile_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v thy_o work_n that_o infidel_n may_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n the_o convert_v be_v not_o turn_v away_o and_o who_o be_v turn_v away_o may_v return_v who_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o rectitude_n and_o the_o subvert_a may_v be_v recall_v unto_o the_o truth_n the_o subverter_n may_v be_v convince_v with_o unvincible_a reason_n to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v amend_v if_o possible_a or_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o subvert_v other_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v thou_o concern_v the_o jew_n see_v they_o have_v a_o term_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o yea_o what_o answer_v thy_o consideration_n unto_o this_o question_n think_v thou_o that_o the_o father_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o suspend_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n while_o infidelity_n continue_v by_o what_o reason_n think_v we_o have_v the_o word_n which_o do_v run_v so_o swift_o come_v to_o a_o stand_v who_o do_v first_o hinder_v the_o run_n of_o salvation_n possible_o some_o cause_n which_o we_o know_v not_o or_o necessity_n may_v hinder_v they_o but_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o dissemble_v by_o what_o confidence_n or_o what_o conscience_n do_v we_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tender_a christ_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v he_o not_o do_v we_o withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o certain_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o sometime_o do_v we_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v ever_o believe_v by_o chance_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n i_o add_v concern_v the_o pertinacy_n of_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v with_o we_o and_o not_o with_o we_o join_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sever_v in_o peace_n albeit_o in_o the_o faith_n they_o do_v halt_v from_o the_o right_a path_n and_o also_o of_o heresy_n which_o spread_v quiet_o every_o where_n almost_o note_v among_o some_o do_v rage_n open_o for_o it_o devour_v quick_o the_o babe_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o and_o open_o you_o ask_v where_o be_v this_o you_o which_v visit_v the_o south_n so_o oft_o behold_v they_o know_v and_o can_v tell_v thou_o they_o go_v and_o return_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o or_o pass_v by_o they_o but_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v what_o good_a they_o do_v among_o they_o and_o possible_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o they_o have_v not_o make_v more_o account_n of_o spanish_a gold_n then_o of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unto_o this_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v a_o foolishness_n which_o in_o these_o day_n have_v almost_o make_v foolish_a even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n note_n how_n have_v this_o poison_n envenom_v almost_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o while_o even_o in_o she_o each_o one_o seek_v our_o own_o thing_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o mutual_a envy_v and_o contention_n we_o be_v take_v up_o with_o hatred_n encourage_v to_o injury_n ready_a unto_o strise_n use_v cavillation_n unto_o guile_n carry_v to_o slander_n break_v out_o into_o curse_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a and_o do_v oppress_v the_o weak_a how_o worthy_o and_o laudable_o may_v the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v exercise_v against_o so_o pestilentious_a a_o kind_n of_o foolishness_n which_o thou_o see_v to_o possess_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n alas_o ambition_n the_o cross_n of_o the_o ambitious_a how_o do_v thou_o vex_v all_o man_n and_o please_v all_o man_n nothing_o do_v vex_v man_n more_o bitter_o nothing_o disturb_v they_o with_o more_o turmoil_n and_o nevertheless_o nothing_o be_v
estate_n of_o innocence_n the_o flesh_n as_o a_o weak_a beast_n do_v bear_v the_o spirit_n sweet_o have_v neither_o spur_n nor_o bridle_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o bridle_n then_o wherewith_o the_o flesh_n which_o can_v go_v by_o itself_o be_v rule_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impetuous_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o some_o father_n have_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o see_v he_o who_o see_v all_o thing_n i_o dare_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o see_v as_o much_o as_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v any_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o they_o hear_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v in_o vain_a unto_o they_o which_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v behold_v let_v we_o say_v saint_n hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v unto_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o impair_v their_o blessedness_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v abroad_o let_v we_o say_v then_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o do_v not_o god_n hear_v why_o be_v thou_o solicitous_a then_o whether_o they_o hear_v or_o how_o much_o they_o hear_v see_v god_n hear_v for_o who_o sake_n thou_o pray_v he_o see_v thy_o humility_n and_o will_v reward_v thy_o devotion_n ibid._n to._n 5._o cap._n 10._o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o thereby_o a_o twofold_a effect_n be_v signify_v for_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n as_o ambrose_n say_v to_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n ibid._n par_fw-fr 15._o cap._n 7._o it_o be_v more_o probable_a we_o shall_v believe_v that_o every_o soul_n suffer_v punishment_n in_o those_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v sin_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o these_o punishment_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v 12._o bernard_n abbot_n of_o clarevaux_n or_o clareval_n be_v famous_a in_o that_o time_n he_o oft_o complain_v of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v bernard_n complaint_n of_o bernard_n against_o thou_o o_o christ_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n thy_o vicar_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v governor_n of_o thy_o people_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n they_o be_v first_o in_o pursue_v thou_o who_o seem_v to_o desire_v and_o have_v the_o primacy_n in_o thy_o church_n now_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v for_o filthy_a gain_n they_o seem_v to_o abound_v in_o godliness_n while_o they_o take_v on_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n but_o their_o least_o thought_n be_v of_o the_o safety_n and_o can_v any_o persecution_n be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n many_o antichrist_n be_v in_o our_o day_n christ_n see_v this_o and_o be_v silent_a our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o dissemble_v and_o we_o must_v also_o be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v especial_o concern_v our_o prelate_n and_o master_n of_o the_o church_n the_o minister_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v but_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n none_o can_v more_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n than_o bernard_n do_v in_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v especial_o in_o his_o epist_n 42._o albeit_o not_o with_o open_a hostility_n nor_o will_v he_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v the_o pope_n as_o appear_v partly_o by_o what_o he_o write_v unto_o eugenius_n and_o in_o epist_n 178._o unto_o innocentius_n ii_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o voice_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o faithful_a care_n of_o people_n among_o we_o that_o righteousness_n perish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v despise_v because_o none_o of_o they_o endeavour_n to_o revenge_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o god_n nor_o can_v any_o correct_v unlawful_a thing_n in_o his_o own_o diocy_n they_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o you_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v that_o you_o throw_v down_o what_o they_o have_v lawful_o build_v and_o you_o have_v establish_v thing_n which_o they_o have_v just_o condemn_v yea_o for_o his_o liberty_n in_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n he_o be_v detest_a and_o reproach_v detest_v he_o be_v detest_v so_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o publish_v apology_n namely_o see_v that_o apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la willerm_v abbot_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o call_v he_o the_o most_o miserable_a of_o man_n one_o who_o dare_v presume_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o baseness_n insult_v over_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o not_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n but_o a_o bite_a flea_n or_o a_o base_a moth_n and_o he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v kill_v every_o day_n and_o be_v judge_v as_o a_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v of_o their_o vice_n because_o say_v he_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quam_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la and_o he_o continue_v tell_v they_o that_o at_o that_o time_n a_o small_a train_n be_v call_v avarice_n sobriety_n be_v think_v austerity_n and_o silence_n sadness_n but_o looseness_n be_v call_v wisdom_n prodigality_n liberality_n babble_v affability_n jeer_v mirth_n softness_n of_o clothes_n and_o pride_n of_o horse_n honesty_n superfluous_a ornament_n of_o bed_n cleanliness_n and_o when_o one_o do_v so_o unto_o another_o that_o be_v call_v charity_n and_o so_o charity_n destroy_v charity_n and_o discretion_n confound_v true_a discretion_n and_o such_o mercy_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n because_o thereby_o the_o body_n be_v serve_v and_o soul_n be_v kill_v who_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n begin_v can_v think_v that_o monk_n will_v become_v so_o naughty_a o_o how_o unlike_a be_v we_o unto_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n do_v macarius_n live_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v basilius_n teach_v so_o do_v antony_n ordain_v so_o do_v the_o father_n in_o egypt_n carry_v themselves_o so_o i_o will_v speak_v i_o will_v speak_v though_o i_o be_v call_v presumptuous_a yet_o i_o will_v speak_v truth_n how_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n become_v darkness_n how_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v unsavoury_a they_o who_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o be_v become_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o show_v example_n of_o such_o pride_n i_o be_o a_o liar_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v a_o abbot_n have_v above_o sixty_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n when_o you_o see_v they_o ride_v you_o may_v say_v these_o be_v not_o father_n of_o monastery_n but_o lord_n of_o castle_n not_o feeder_n of_o soul_n but_o prince_n of_o province_n they_o must_v have_v carry_v after_o they_o their_o table-cloth_n cup_n basin_n candlestick_n and_o portmantean_v stuff_v not_o with_o straw_n but_o ornament_n of_o bed_n scarce_o will_v any_o of_o they_o go_v four_o mile_n from_o his_o house_n but_o he_o must_v have_v all_o chattel_n with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v go_v into_o a_o leaguer_n or_o through_o a_o wilderness_n where_o necessary_n can_v not_o be_v have_v o_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n but_o not_o so_o vain_a as_o mad_a the_o wall_n of_o church_n be_v glorious_a and_o poor_a folk_n have_v necessity_n the_o stone_n be_v cover_v with_o gold_n and_o the_o child_n be_v naked_a etc._n etc._n one_o may_v say_v yet_o bernard_n be_v a_o serious_a follower_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o he_o give_v they_o all_o the_o title_n that_o the_o flatterer_n can_v or_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v but_o see_v what_o blow_v he_o give_v they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o he_o write_v to_o innocentius_n and_o what_o be_v here_o above_o in_o eugenius_n ii_o he_o lay_v on_o they_o the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o usurp_v as_o they_o do_v in_o rite_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o lesser_a thing_n but_o behold_v his_o doctrine_n doctrine_n his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n how_o different_a it_o be_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o rome_n now_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o giant_n by_o his_o foot_n note_v these_o passage_n in_o the_o sermo_n de_fw-fr multipl_n utilit_fw-la verbi_fw-la
21._o unto_o the_o king_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o harken_v with_o your_o ear_n you_o son_n of_o man_n and_o behold_v the_o general_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v the_o division_n of_o nation_n and_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n proceed_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o babylon_n who_o heretofore_o seem_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o turn_v judgement_n into_o bitterness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n into_o wormwood_n in_o epist_n 31._o unto_o all_o prelate_n he_o say_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o wickedness_n above_o his_o fellow_n the_o roman_a high_a priest_n of_o our_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o perverse_a doctrine_n endeavore_v to_o destroy_v what_o be_v warrant_v from_o above_o he_o intend_v to_o eclipse_v the_o ray_n of_o our_o majesty_n and_o turn_v truth_n into_o a_o fable_n he_o send_v his_o letter_n into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n full_a of_o lie_n accuse_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o faith_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o not_o with_o reason_n he_o who_o be_v a_o pope_n by_o name_n only_o have_v write_v that_o we_o be_v the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blaspemy_n and_o we_o do_v aver_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v another_o red_a horse_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o he_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o promotion_n that_o father_n not_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o discord_n a_o diligent_a procurer_n of_o desolation_n not_o of_o consolation_n have_v turn_v all_o the_o world_n into_o scandal_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dragon_n who_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o forerunner_n he_o call_v we_o he_o be_v another_o balaam_n hire_v for_o a_o reward_n to_o curse_v we_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v the_o vial_n full_a of_o bitterness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o few_o passage_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v of_o the_o pope_n 13._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o now_o name_v petrus_n de_fw-fr vineis_fw-la cardinal_n philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n the_o 34._o be_v in_o name_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n direct_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o he_o say_v what_o provoke_v they_o unto_o discord_n greediness_n of_o gold_n and_o ambition_n for_o they_o think_v not_o what_o be_v expedient_a but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o particular_a interest_n than_o the_o public_a and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o gain_n unto_o honesty_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o rule_v other_o who_o can_v rule_v themselves_o who_o hurt_v their_o friend_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n catch_v nothing_o unto_o themselves_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v glorious_a in_o knowledge_n manner_n and_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o fortune_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o protection_n of_o virtue_n then_o of_o chance_n but_o now_o it_o can_v be_v call_v curia_fw-la sed_fw-la cura_fw-la a_o court_n but_o care_n they_o love_v a_o mark_n of_o money_n better_o than_o mark_n be_v gospel_n a_o salmon_n better_o than_o solomon_n they_o love_v honour_n and_o eschew_v a_o burden_n they_o love_v to_o be_v advance_v but_o neglect_v the_o profit_v of_o their_o subject_n in_o piety_n such_o can_v be_v call_v shepherd_n but_o rather_o impious_a wolf_n by_o who_o perfidiousness_n the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n faith_n be_v undo_v hope_n be_v put_v away_o and_o love_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 14._o in_o the_o year_n 1253._o be_v great_a contention_n between_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n minorite_n contestation_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n against_o the_o minorite_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o preach_a friar_n who_o be_v so_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o honour_n become_v the_o confessor_n and_o counsellor_n of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o former_a law_n and_o custom_n the_o schoolman_n convene_v and_o be_v content_a to_o want_v somewhat_o of_o their_o weekly_a portion_n to_o satisfy_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o friar_n have_v obtain_v their_o privilege_n or_o as_o mat._n parisien_n in_o henri_n iv_o speak_v their_o horn_n after_o the_o waste_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o much_o travel_n bestow_v on_o both_o side_n some_o custom_n of_o the_o university_n be_v change_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o agreement_n be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o year_n the_o contention_n be_v hot_a and_o the_o friar_n will_v multiply_v their_o number_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o university_n and_o city_n the_o king_n and_o city_n will_v have_v preserve_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o school_n but_o the_o friar_n have_v more_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n because_o of_o their_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o court_n and_o they_o carry_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o they_o may_v teach_v divinity_n without_o account_n of_o the_o former_a order_n concern_v the_o number_n in_o time_n of_o this_o contention_n the_o friar_n publish_v a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n whereof_o john_n de_fw-fr parma_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n gospel_n the_o eternal_a gospel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n four_o master_n of_o the_o university_n set_v forth_o another_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o last_o time_n one_o of_o the_o four_o be_v william_n de_fw-it sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o friar_n call_v the_o favourer_n of_o that_o book_n amoraei_n in_o this_o book_n the_o master_n say_v now_o there_o be_v fifty_o five_o year_n since_o some_o have_v attempt_v to_o change_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o another_o gospel_n which_o they_o call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o that_o accurse_a book_n ja._n vsser_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles_n success_n cap._n 9_o ex_fw-la henr._n erphurd_n chron._n cap._n 39_o and_o nic._n eimeric_n direct_v inquisi_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 9_o show_v some_o passage_n of_o that_o curse_a gospel_n 1._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v better_a than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 2._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v annul_v as_o the_o old_a be_v annul_v 4._o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v continue_v in_o power_n but_o for_o six_o year_n next_o to_o come_v to_o wit_n until_o the_o year_n of_o incarnation_n 1260._o 5._o they_o who_o live_v after_o that_o year_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o perfect_a man_n 6._o another_o gospel_n shall_v succeed_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o another_o priesthood_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n 7._o none_o be_v simple_o fit_a to_o teach_v man_n in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o such_o who_o walk_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n many_o other_o article_n be_v in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o despise_v the_o friar_n refuse_v to_o give_v they_o alm_n and_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n successor_n of_o antichrist_n false_a prophet_n flatterer_n and_o wicked_a counsellor_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n contemner_n and_o supplanter_n of_o their_o ordinary_n defiler_n of_o royal_a bed_n abuser_n of_o confession_n etc._n etc._n mat._n paris_n ad_fw-la an._n 1256._o where_o it_o be_v also_o write_v that_o both_o those_o party_n send_v their_o commissioner_n unto_o the_o court_n at_o anagnia_n both_o the_o book_n be_v censure_v and_o pope_n alexander_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n shall_v be_v burn_v but_o privy_o and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v without_o discredit_n of_o the_o friar_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o other_o book_n because_o it_o be_v write_v against_o the_o religious_a friar_n therefore_o he_o publish_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o this_o purpose_n some_o profess_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o stray_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n have_v plot_v wickedness_n and_o have_v utter_v very_o great_a iniquity_n against_o the_o innocent_a and_o upright_o they_o have_v revile_v their_o brethren_n and_o lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o
the_o valiantness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n pope_n john_n say_v solomon_n son_n be_v not_o very_o wise_a so_o he_o reject_v they_o both_o and_o allege_v that_o according_a to_o former_a act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n now_o he_o be_v emperor_n wherefore_o war_n continue_v eight_o year_n and_o john_n proclaim_v against_o they_o both_o allege_v that_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o pope_n since_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o german_n may_v elect_v their_o king_n but_o then_o he_o be_v emperor_n when_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o christendom_n do_v approve_v he_o and_o when_o the_o elector_n can_v agree_v none_o be_v king_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v at_o his_o pleasure_n even_o as_o the_o soul_n shall_v command_v the_o body_n by_o who_o benefit_n it_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v the_o world_n be_v well_o rule_v when_o profane_a thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o spiritual_a ......_o for_o these_o cause_n see_v two_o be_v choose_v ...._o and_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o seem_v worthy_a unto_o we_o say_v he_o we_o command_v that_o within_o three_o month_n they_o both_o renounce_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o do_v follow_v lewis_n at_o frankford_n be_v a_o frequent_a diet_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o elector_n frederick_n be_v a_o captive_a there_o many_o thing_n be_v decree_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o lewis_n shall_v provide_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o germany_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o bondage_n and_o whosoever_o will_v maintain_v the_o act_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o republic_n immediate_o otho_n bishop_n of_o carintha_n and_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o tolouse_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o germany_n all_o the_o bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o monk_n obey_v the_o decree_n only_o the_o dominican_n incline_v sometime_o unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n by_o authority_n of_o that_o assembly_n a_o act_n be_v pope_n a_o description_n of_o the_o pope_n publish_v that_o be_v in_o aventin_n lib._n cit_fw-la the_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a apostle_n peter_n paul_n james_n and_o john_n have_v foretell_v that_o perilous_a time_n be_v come_v after_o their_o departure_n and_o they_o have_v sorewarn_v especial_o that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o feign_a religion_n term_v themselves_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n their_o insatiable_a thirst_n of_o honour_n and_o money_n their_o lechery_n and_o pride_n be_v most_o manifest_a bewray_v they_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v sincere_o that_o our_o time_n can_v endure_v any_o censure_n ......_o long_o custom_n prevail_v above_o truth_n indignation_n break_v our_o silence_n see_v from_o heaven_n we_o be_v set_v in_o the_o high_a watch_n of_o human_a affair_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v although_o we_o can_v drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o resist_v they_o and_o declare_v who_o they_o be_v although_o we_o can_v prevail_v against_o they_o lurk_v under_o sheep_n skin_n as_o we_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n sufficient_a unto_o those_o who_o can_v attain_v to_o have_v a_o willingness_n to_o do_v then_o they_o apply_v unto_o john_n show_v how_o that_o he_o vex_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o compel_v christian_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n against_o christian_n and_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o custom_n of_o perjury_n rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o they_o add_v neither_o can_n christian_n keep_v peace_n when_o god_n give_v it_o they_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o this_o antichrist_n so_o great_a be_v the_o madness_n of_o this_o man_n or_o rather_o satan_n that_o open_o in_o assembly_n he_o proclaim_v his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n when_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o variance_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a priest_n then_o reign_v and_o domineer_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v waste_v with_o jar_n and_o broil_n and_o his_o power_n become_v terrible_a he_o may_v have_v most_o easy_o restore_v peace_n with_o one_o letter_n but_o he_o have_v no_o will_n that_o peace_n be_v among_o we_o yea_o by_o he_o rather_o be_v the_o discord_n increase_v he_o feign_v now_o to_o favour_n lewis_n and_o then_o to_o love_v frederick_n as_o each_o of_o they_o be_v weak_a he_o promise_v his_o aid_n unto_o the_o weak_a he_o do_v purposely_o invite_v both_o unto_o the_o coronation_n and_o give_v fair_a word_n unto_o both_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v agree_v he_o peswade_v they_o unto_o arm_n all_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v crafty_o that_o when_o we_o be_v undo_v by_o intestine_a war_n he_o may_v destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o possess_v castle_n town_n and_o republic_n ......._o when_o he_o be_v capital_a foe_n and_o public_a enemy_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v proctor_n witness_v and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n ...._o what_o he_o please_v he_o judge_v lawful_a ......_o he_o assume_v the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n make_v himself_o like_a unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o do_v and_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o alexander_n two_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n ....._o those_o pope_n have_v thrust_v caesar_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o italy_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n they_o permit_v the_o heaven_n unto_o he_o and_o have_v take_v hell_n and_o earth_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v be_v believe_v not_o only_o call_v god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o reign_v over_o the_o soul_n and_o tongue_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v divide_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n with_o jupiter_n how_o contrary_a be_v these_o thing_n crucify_a and_o supreme_a power_n a_o soldier_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o emperor_n and_o a_o pastor_n ....._o he_o be_v the_o two_o head_a beast_n who_o be_v augustus_n and_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n as_o we_o read_v of_o nero_n decius_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o refute_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n final_o conclude_v if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n certain_o he_o be_v his_o forerunner_n from_o who_o we_o appeal_v unto_o the_o christian_a senate_n of_o the_o world_n this_o apology_n of_o lewis_n prevail_v even_o among_o his_o foe_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o tirolis_n and_o some_o other_o deal_v for_o peace_n between_o lewis_n and_o frederick_n lewis_n have_v the_o other_o captive_a and_o he_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o within_o few_o year_n he_o die_v then_o lewis_n be_v sole_a emperor_n and_o he_o go_v into_o italy_n an._n 1327._o be_v invite_v by_o the_o gibelines_n to_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o gwelph_n and_o he_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a authority_n where_o he_o come_v therefore_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o platin._n but_o tho._n couper_n in_o epist_n say_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o udalrick_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n in_o a_o epistle_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o emperor_n do_v often_o proffer_n a_o treaty_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n both_o divine_n and_o jurist_n of_o bolonia_n and_o paris_n write_v then_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o follow_v when_o lewis_n can_v not_o obtain_v confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v into_o rome_n and_o be_v receive_v glad_o he_o and_o the_o empress_n be_v crown_v by_o stephen_n colonna_n vicar_n of_o rome_n with_o full_a consent_n say_v platin._n of_o noble_n and_o cardinal_n the_o city_n be_v then_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o citizen_n under_o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n plat._n in_o johan._n there_o he_o assemble_v a_o very_a frequent_a synod_n and_o declare_v more_o full_o 1._o what_o wrong_v he_o have_v suffer_v from_o jac._n de_fw-fr cadurco_fw-la alius_fw-la pope_n john_n the_o xxii_o or_o rather_o the_o mystical_a antichrist_n say_v he_o and_o abiathar_n who_o have_v follow_v absalon_n against_o david_n an_o he_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o complain_v but_o also_o the_o orator_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o other_o nation_n against_o who_o john_n have_v covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n 2._o he_o show_v what_o authority_n other_o emperor_n have_v exercise_v against_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v find_v vicious_a
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
of_o your_o affair_n he_o have_v give_v unto_o our_o holy_a mother_n his_o godly_a and_o acceptable_a confession_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n from_o she_o wherein_o all_o man_n shall_v agree_v who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v which_o also_o we_o will_v declare_v unto_o your_o charity_n wherefore_o belove_a brethren_n and_o son_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o trust_v hasten_v the_o unity_n together_o with_o we_o for_o where_o can_v you_o be_v more_o zealous_a against_o tempter_n then_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o true_a salvation_n and_o where_o can_v you_o better_o refresh_v yourselves_o then_o where_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v open_a all_o therefore_o who_o be_v thirsty_a come_v unto_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v the_o wine_n of_o sober_a joy_n without_o money_n and_o receive_v milk_n from_o the_o teat_n of_o her_o comfort_n we_o trust_v then_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o agree_v with_o we_o wherefore_o from_o henceforth_o with_o singular_a care_n and_o love_n we_o will_v provide_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a pastor_n which_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o feed_v you_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o example_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o afflict_v you_o moreover_o concern_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v gracious_o yield_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o a_o pure_a intention_n the_o grant_n of_o which_o may_v tend_v to_o your_o edification_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o our_o holy_a and_o true_a mother_n and_o her_o communion_n and_o obedience_n for_o very_o we_o intend_v to_o dispense_v and_o deal_v with_o good_a will_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o custom_n and_o rite_n the_o almighty_a god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o other_o have_v likewise_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a life_n to_o the_o increase_n and_o multiply_v of_o the_o belove_a child_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n and_o cause_v you_o together_o with_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o rite_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v praise_v he_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n give_v at_o constantinople_n january_n 18._o an._n 1451._o rer._n bohem._n autiqui_fw-la scriptor_n pag._n 235._o edit_fw-la hannoviae_fw-la an._n 1602._o 26._o george_n pogiobratz_n king_n of_o bohemia_n be_v a_o good_a warrior_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o threat_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n and_o he_o restore_v the_o ruin_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vratislavia_n and_o silesia_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o cochlaeus_fw-la speak_v hist_n huss_n lib._n 12._o but_o pius_n the_o ii_o then_o intend_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n do_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o the_o king_n do_v require_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o compact_n of_o basil_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o bohemian_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o wherefore_o the_o king_n call_v the_o estate_n together_o and_o protest_v before_o that_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o do_v the_o noble_n an._n 1462._o cochl_n ibid._n pope_n paul_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o when_o he_o be_v busy_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o have_v recover_v several_a town_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o thracia_n with_o good_a success_n rodulph_n the_o pope_n legate_n draw_v he_o back_o from_o the_o turk_n to_o invade_v the_o christian_n in_o bohemia_n but_o god_n protect_v they_o against_o he_o although_o he_o have_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o vratislavians_n and_o some_o city_n do_v accept_v he_o yea_o god_n defend_v that_o kingdom_n so_o that_o when_o george_n die_v an_z 1471._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v style_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o bohemia_n the_o estate_n of_o bohemia_n will_v not_o accept_v he_o even_o howbeit_o he_o have_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o george_n before_o the_o war_n but_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o unnatural_a usurpation_n and_o do_v choose_v ladislaus_n the_o son_n of_o casimire_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o pogiobratz_n prevail_v in_o war_n against_o mathias_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o both_o duke_n this_o be_v so_o offensive_a unto_o mathias_n that_o he_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n pet._n mexia_n 27._o stephen_n brulifer_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n and_o a_o franciscan_a teach_v in_o his_o lesson_n and_o maintain_v in_o dispute_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o council_n nor_o church_n can_v make_v any_o article_n or_o statute_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o all_o their_o authority_n consist_v in_o the_o urge_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n in_o preach_v it_o and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v so_o that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o without_o his_o command_n he_o call_v justification_n by_o merit_n a_o devilish_a doctrine_n since_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o the_o doctor_n of_o sorbone_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o but_o he_o go_v to_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n which_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o speak_v against_o the_o avarice_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v restore_v fascic_fw-la rer_n expet_n fol._n 164._o 28._o john_n de_fw-fr wesalia_n a_o preacher_n of_o worm_n be_v delate_a by_o the_o thomist_n unto_o the_o same_o diether_o he_o gather_v his_o book_n and_o send_v they_o unto_o the_o university_n of_o colein_n and_o heidleburg_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o convene_v this_o john_n before_o they_o at_o mentz_n in_o february_n an._n 1479._o after_o they_o have_v view_v his_o book_n they_o find_v these_o article_n which_o they_o call_v error_n 1._o all_o man_n be_v save_v free_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o and_o not_o the_o gloss_n of_o any_o man_n 3._o god_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n write_v in_o a_o book_n all_o his_o elect_n whosoever_o be_v not_o write_v there_o shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o it_o and_o whosoever_o be_v write_v in_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o 4._o our_o doctor_n do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n wicked_o and_o false_o 5._o christ_n never_o appoint_v a_o fast_v nor_o festival_n day_n neither_o forbid_v to_o eat_v any_o meat_n upon_o any_o day_n 6._o when_o peter_n do_v celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o consecration_n and_o then_o do_v communicate_v with_o other_o but_o now_o the_o priest_n must_v stand_v a_o hour_n and_o more_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n 7._o they_o be_v fool_n who_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o they_o may_v find_v as_o much_o good_a elsewhere_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o confer_v one_o text_n with_o another_o 9_o prelate_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o any_o peculiar_a right_n give_v unto_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o 10._o man_n tradition_n as_o fast_n feast_n pardon_n set_v prayer_n pilgrimage_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 11._o extreme_a unction_n confirmation_n auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v to_o be_v contemn_v they_o demand_v of_o he_o several_a question_n as_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o spiritual_o he_o answer_v christ_n body_n be_v there_o present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v also_o 2._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principium_fw-la because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o 3._o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr he_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o vicar_n for_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o he_o think_v of_o pardon_n ans_fw-fr he_o have_v write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v distribute_v by_o pope_n because_o it_o be_v write_v revel_n 14._o their_o work_n follow_v they_o after_o these_o interrogatory_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n three_o doctor_n be_v appoint_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o private_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o
pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o do_v direct_v a_o bull_n to_o oxford_n against_o the_o wiclevist_n and_o there_o he_o say_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n of_o milan_n and_o john_n of_o ganduin_n there_o he_o mention_v a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n and_o sharp_a inquiry_n decree_v by_o the_o above_o name_v thomas_n against_o all_o even_o the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o hall_n and_o other_o suspect_v of_o lollardy_n they_o may_v very_o well_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o the_o student_n of_o that_o place_n be_v also_o entertainer_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a doctrine_n since_o about_o that_o very_a time_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v anno_fw-la 1406._o october_n the_o 5._o a_o testimonial_n be_v give_v in_o the_o congregation-house_n under_o seal_n in_o savour_n of_o john_n wickliff_n where_o these_o word_n be_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o testimonial_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o consume_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o the_o same_o king_n henry_n many_o proposition_n be_v publish_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o antipope_n argue_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o law_n censure_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o king_n write_v unto_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o an._n 1409._o thus_o most_o bless_v father_n if_o the_o most_o discreet_a providence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o peril_n the_o universal_a world_n have_v be_v damnify_v hitherto_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o present_a schism_n and_o especial_o what_o slaughter_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 200000._o as_o some_o say_v have_v be_v through_o the_o world_n and_o late_o 30000._o be_v slay_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o leodium_n by_o two_o antibishop_n set_v up_o against_o one_o another_o by_o two_o pope_n certain_o you_o will_v lament_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o will_v relinquish_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v rather_o than_o suffer_v so_o horrible_a bloodshed_n hereafter_o to_o ensue_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a mother_n who_o plead_v before_o solomon_n for_o the_o right_n of_o her_o child_n will_v rather_o part_v from_o the_o child_n than_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v part_v with_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 1407._o james_n resby_n be_v burn_v at_o glascow_n for_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a life_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1411._o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrew_n not_o so_o much_o for_o public_a or_o private_a addoting_a of_o revenue_n as_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o year_n 1416._o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiniak_a be_v send_v legate_n from_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n into_o scotland_n and_o pope_n benedict_n send_v henry_n hardin_n a_o english_a franciscan_n to_o persuade_v robert_n governor_n of_o scotland_n in_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o king_n james_n the_o i._o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o english_a when_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o france_n unto_o their_o adherence_n the_o governor_n consent_v unto_o benedict_n but_o all_o the_o clergy_n receive_v pope_n martin_n and_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n buchan_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n 1412._o the_o commons_o of_o england_n present_v a_o bill_n petition_v king_n henry_n to_o take_v the_o temporal_a land_n from_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o be_v the_o monk_n name_v because_o the_o temporality_n be_v disorderly_o waste_v by_o they_o and_o may_v suffice_v to_o entertain_v unto_o the_o king_n 15._o earl_n 1500._o knight_n 6200._o esquire_n 100_o alm_n house_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o 20000._o l._n to_o the_o king_n exchequer_n so_o that_o every_o earl_n shall_v have_v 3000._o mark_n yearly_a every_o knight_n have_v 100_o m._n and_o four_o plowland_n every_o esquire_n have_v 40._o m._n and_o two_o plowland_n and_o each_o alms-house_n 100_o m._n with_o the_o oversight_n of_o two_o secular_a man_n unto_o each_o house_n all_o english_a money_n unto_o this_o bill_n no_o answer_n be_v make_v tho._n cooper_n in_o the_o year_n 1414._o thomas_n arundel_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_v to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n in_o january_n these_o person_n sir_n robert_n actoun_n mr._n john_n brown_n john_n beverley_n with_o 36._o more_o and_o in_o march_n follow_v he_o be_v so_o plague_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o some_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o speak_v many_o say_v it_o be_v just_o do_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v tie_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v m._n fox_n ex_fw-la tho._n gascoin_n unto_o he_o succeed_v henry_n chicesley_n who_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o be_v no_o less_o a_o adversary_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o preacher_n be_v increase_v the_o strict_a inquisition_n be_v make_v some_o be_v burn_v some_o flee_v and_o some_o abjure_v among_o those_o that_o be_v burn_v be_v john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n in_o london_n and_o richard_n turn_v both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o smithfield_n an._n 1415._o and_o 36._o at_o thickethfield_n here_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n deserve_v peculiar_a remembrance_n for_o his_o godliness_n and_o warlike_a courage_n about_o the_o year_n 1413._o he_o be_v call_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o lollord_n when_o he_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o give_v in_o write_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n read_v it_o and_o say_v it_o contain_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_n point_n but_o he_o must_v satisfy_v they_o in_o other_o head_n as_o concern_v transubstantiation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o roman_a hierarchy_n sir_n john_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o head_n that_o he_o say_v plain_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o friar_n be_v his_o tail_n and_o the_o usual_a determination_n of_o these_o other_o point_n be_v contrary_n unto_o scripture_n and_o be_v devise_v since_o poison_v be_v infuse_v into_o the_o church_n and_o not_o before_o for_o these_o answer_n the_o archbishop_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o the_o king_n love_v he_o and_o cause_v the_o execution_n to_o be_v delay_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n sir_n john_n escape_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o a_o great_a multitude_n join_v with_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v free_a of_o danger_n but_o many_o both_o priest_n and_o other_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o recant_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n ex_fw-la walse_v and_o he_o show_v ex_fw-la io._n copgra_fw-la lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr nobilib_n henr._n that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n say_v in_o a_o parliament_n england_n will_v never_o be_v in_o peace_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v send_v over_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a man_n and_o publish_v sundry_a treatise_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n auricular_a confession_n the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o error_n than_o wax_a wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v again_o to_o london_n he_o be_v first_o hang_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traitor_n and_o then_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n an._n 1417._o io._n fox_n have_v his_o story_n at_o great_a length_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v walsingham_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o england_n 100000._o person_n profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n king_n henry_n the_o v._o write_v to_o pope_n martin_n an._n 1422._o there_o be_v so_o many_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o wickliff_n that_o without_o the_o force_n of_o a_o army_n they_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v neither_o yet_o leave_v he_o off_o to_o make_v strict_a act_n against_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o lollard_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o felon_n and_o traitor_n and_o so_o be_v they_o pursue_v nevertheless_o many_o endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o worship_v god_n alone_o for_o deny_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n for_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o both_o element_n etc._n etc._n among_o these_o be_v number_v laurence_n redman_n master_n of_o art_n john_n aschwarby_n vicar_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n who_o be_v call_v a_o excellent_o well_o learned_a young_a man_n thomas_n brightwel_n william_n haulam_fw-la a_o civilian_n ralph_n greenhurst_n etc._n etc._n among_o
intend_v to_o hold_v unto_o our_o last_o breath_n we_o firm_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n distinguish_v in_o this_o only_a that_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o faith_n quicken_a renew_v &_o reform_v every_o one_o attain_v the_o participation_n of_o christ_n meritorion_n grace_n justification_n truth_n fortitude_n and_o perfect_a salvation_n by_o which_o spirit_n also_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v which_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o member_n of_o true_a faith_n he_o wash_v justifi_v sanctifi_v order_v govern_v gather_v strenthen_v &_o fructifi_v as_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v from_o he_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o full_o consent_v unto_o the_o divine_a scripture_n or_o apostl_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o with_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n we_o love_v he_o and_o with_o the_o member_n inspire_v by_o he_o we_o keep_v his_o reveal_v truth_n unto_o eternal_a glory_n by_o the_o same_o fullness_n of_o form_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o lively_a faith_n be_v the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o who_o god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v choose_v justifi_v call_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o salvation_n and_o magnify_v without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n unto_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o people_n subdue_v by_o obediente_a obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o who_o god_n only_o send_v inspire_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v they_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n peace_n &_o reconciliation_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o travel_n be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o the_o save_a reward_n who_o name_n and_o number_n he_o only_o know_v because_o he_o have_v write_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o first_o church_n have_v none_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o the_o church_n of_o malignant_n seek_v they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o who_o satan_n send_v in_o this_o time_n of_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o this_o church_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o sad_a thing_n that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostl_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v heap_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n may_v rule_v over_o they_o by_o their_o power_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o renovation_n be_v fulfil_v in_o she_o and_o yet_o we_o arrogate_v not_o so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o that_o we_o will_v be_v call_v or_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n as_o if_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o we_o only_o but_o we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a truth_n and_o we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v subject_a unto_o orobey_v evil_a worker_n who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v enemies_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o for_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o do_v mind_n speak_v and_o do_v unto_o his_o church_n thing_n contrary_a unto_o his_o law_n wherefore_o we_o willing_o endure_v oppression_n taunt_n and_o calumny_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o un_o less_o holy_a fear_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n do_v withhold_v we_o we_o will_v embrace_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o vanity_n wherein_o one_o may_v live_v as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o strait_a deride_v and_o sad_a way_n in_o which_o our_o redeemer_n christ_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n condemn_v by_o the_o world_n and_o despise_v yet_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n have_v walk_v than_o to_o taste_v and_o follow_v the_o momentany_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v painful_o purchase_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v reveal_v which_o grace_n be_v give_v for_o salvation_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n another_o necessary_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o teach_v by_o which_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v know_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n through_o which_o knowledge_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v administer_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o good_a desire_n likewise_o we_o declare_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v useful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sacrament_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v fulfil_v unto_o believe_a people_n and_o by_o they_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o keep_v unity_n among_o they_o that_o walk_v unto_o glory_n be_v minister_v i'faith_o which_o god_n give_v cause_v we_o think_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n whosoever_o of_o ripe_a age_n by_o hear_v god_n word_n believe_v and_o believe_v be_v renew_v in_o soul_n and_o be_v enlighten_v such_o by_o outward_a wash_n for_o argument_n of_o inward_a cleanness_n attain_v by_o faith_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n our_o profession_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o child_n which_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o dionysius_n write_v shall_v be_v baptize_v and_o then_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o their_o godfather_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v invite_v unto_o and_o accustom_v with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostl_v this_o be_v observe_v whoesover_v in_o their_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o do_v receive_v they_o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o aith_n we_o think_v the_o same_o of_o infant_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o follow_v through_o adversity_n and_o reproach_n so_o that_o new_a birth_n appear_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o constant_a purpose_n and_o work_n of_o truth_n and_o shall_v testify_v by_o confession_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o attain_a truth_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v increase_v in_o he_o for_o the_o constancy_n and_o warrefare_n of_o faith_n and_o final_o for_o confirm_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v he_o may_v be_v associate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o this_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o believe_v and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n wheresoever_o a_o worthy_a priest_n with_o believe_v people_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o prayer_n with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n immediate_o the_o present_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o present_a wine_n be_v his_o blood_n shed_v
a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n we_o must_v set_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o general_a counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o approve_a father_n and_o special_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o heretic_n brag_n and_o say_v they_o alone_o have_v the_o worde_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o other_o point_n if_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v not_o so_o greata_fw-la force_n as_o they_o sound_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v why_o be_v they_o repeat_v by_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o by_o saint_n paul_n why_o do_v not_o the_o late_a evangelist_n or_o the_o apostle_n expound_v these_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o testator_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v reject_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o not_o only_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v but_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n real_o he_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o your_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n except_o you_o point_v unto_o the_o minister_n think_v that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o except_o you_o think_v he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n if_o you_o think_v it_o all_o one_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o brief_o that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v not_o also_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mire_n and_o then_o abjure_v all_o those_o dangerous_a opinion_n he_o exhort_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o protest_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v all_o the_o clergy_n come_v before_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n turnon_n in_o their_o name_n protest_v again_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seal_v with_o their_o blood_n and_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v embrace_v and_o if_o these_o who_o be_v separate_v will_v not_o subscribe_v the_o same_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o be_v banish_v and_o they_o crave_v most_o earnest_o that_o the_o king_n will_v so_o do_v the_o minister_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o admit_v they_o at_o another_o day_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_n that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v please_v to_o hear_v a_o reply_n present_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o supplication_n they_o procure_v continuation_n of_o the_o conference_n but_o in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n where_o be_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n of_o navarre_n the_o prelate_n twelve_o minister_n and_o a_o few_o other_o beza_n declare_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o distinguish_v it_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a call_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o call_n of_o pastor_n in_o ordinary_a call_n he_o say_v three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a examination_n election_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o in_o extraordinary_a call_n it_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n authority_n albeit_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o these_o condition_n be_v want_v as_o for_o work_v of_o miracle_n it_o be_v not_o always_o conjoin_v with_o extraordinary_a call_n unless_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o testimony_n then_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o may_v err_v and_o he_o show_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a member_n and_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o general_a council_n he_o say_v man_n have_v not_o the_o more_o learning_n that_o they_o become_v commissioner_n and_o many_o time_n the_o prelate_n of_o sound_a judgement_n have_v be_v absent_a and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o sound_a have_v be_v most_o corrupt_a as_o bernard_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n augustin_n write_v unto_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n that_o he_o will_v not_o object_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o will_v have_v the_o council_n of_o arimino_n object_v against_o he_o but_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n for_o both_o and_o yet_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o jerom_n write_v the_o error_n of_o the_o antiens_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v never_o be_v despise_v i_o fear_v say_v he_o that_o i_o have_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o therefore_o lest_o i_o give_v offence_n i_o will_v continue_v or_o leave_v off_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o royal_a majesty_n the_o cardinal_n beckon_v unto_o claud._n espensius_fw-la a_o sorbonist_n he_o say_v he_o oft_o have_v wonder_v how_o the_o minister_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n see_v they_o neither_o enter_v ordinary_o by_o ordinary_a authority_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n nor_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a way_n see_v they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o work_v of_o miracle_n nor_o by_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o lawful_a from_o that_o he_o turn_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o cardinal_n lorraine_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o minister_n into_o controversy_n with_o the_o german_n as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v a_o white_a monk_n of_o sorbon_n xainctius_n but_o more_o despite_n full_o against_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o both_o party_n beza_n complain_v of_o his_o impertinency_n and_o do_v supplicate_v the_o queen_n that_o she_o will_v provide_v against_o revile_v word_n and_o digression_n then_o he_o say_v our_o minister_n be_v choose_v and_o approve_v by_o our_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v two_o part_n of_o ordinary_a call_n and_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v want_v unto_o any_o the_o calling_n be_v lawful_a because_o these_o two_o be_v the_o substantial_o and_o the_o other_o be_v less_o principal_a and_o in_o so_o great_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o will_v not_o seek_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o they_o who_o vice_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n we_o disallow_v for_o they_o be_v open_a enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o such_o enemy_n then_o as_o the_o priest_n neither_o seek_v they_o confirmation_n of_o their_o office_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o neither_o be_v miracle_n necessary_a in_o extraordinary_a call_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o example_n yea_o paul_n in_o evidence_v his_o call_n speak_v not_o of_o miracle_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o preach_n the_o which_o we_o also_o may_v say_v of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o province_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o our_o preach_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o any_o ministry_n see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o we_o which_o neither_o imprisonment_n nor_o banishment_n nor_o fire_n can_v hinder_v espenseus_n say_v bring_v i_o one_o example_n in_o those_o 1500._o year_n like_o to_o you_o all_o thing_n say_v beza_n be_v not_o write_v that_o have_v be_v do_v and_o however_o it_o have_v be_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o call_n be_v not_o manifest_a enough_o and_o set_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n he_o be_v not_o now_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o restore_v the_o old_a which_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v before_o and_o now_o by_o a_o singular_a way_n he_o have_v cause_v his_o light_n to_o shine_v he_o speak_v also_o of_o tradition_n but_o be_v oft_o interrupt_v by_o xainctius_n and_o the_o cardinal_n fear_v that_o his_o incivility_n be_v check_v by_o the_o queen_n will_v end_v the_o controversy_n as_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o the_o sorbonist_n speak_v as_o if_o the_o victory_n have_v be_v on_o their_o side_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o unless_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v and_o then_o he_o ask_v the_o minister_n whether_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n here_o he_o play_v the_o fox_n for_o if_o they_o deny_v
acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o supper_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o ascribe_v nothing_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o be_v badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n but_o now_o i_o affiâ—e_v before_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o my_o divulged_a book_n can_v testify_v that_o i_o be_v never_o of_o that_o mind_n or_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nothing_o â—â—_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o empty_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o also_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o albeit_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v speak_v of_o that_o as_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n yet_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v those_o also_o for_o recommend_v his_o mercy_n and_o exhibit_v the_o gift_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o the_o same_o gift_n not_o in_o one_o place_n only_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v impugn_v be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v of_o themselves_o confirm_v faith_n see_v that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o the_o dispute_n continue_v and_o luther_n have_v declare_v all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n more_o full_o i_o see_v that_o he_o neither_o do_v unite_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o any_o natural_a tie_n unto_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v enclose_v they_o local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o proper_a virtue_n whereby_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o receiver_n but_o he_o do_v assert_v only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o between_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v asscribe_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v by_o virtue_n not_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o external_a thing_n by_o themselves_o but_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v dispense_v by_o his_o spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o do_v observe_v this_o it_o be_v my_o serious_a purpose_n to_o show_v and_o recommend_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o testify_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o all_o man_n who_o shall_v read_v this_o that_o luther_n and_o other_o who_o be_v true_o with_o he_o and_o follow_v his_o teach_n right_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o impanation_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o any_o local_a enclose_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wine_n neither_o attribute_v any_o save_a power_n unto_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o but_o they_o hold_v a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o reby_o they_o declare_v plain_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o presence_n and_o exhibition_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o institution_n without_o any_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o element_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o come_v down_o again_o from_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v and_o preach_v the_o save_a presence_n and_o exhibition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o noâ—_n of_o the_o external_a action_n and_o that_o the_o communicant_n enjoy_v it_o when_o with_o true_a faith_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o our_o saviour_n do_v intend_v as_o in_o all_o his_o action_n so_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o advanoe_v our_o salvation_n which_o if_o we_o enjoy_v not_o it_o must_v be_v through_o our_o own_o fauâ—â—_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_a be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o unboubted_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n may_n grow_v we_o and_o all_o salvation_n may_v be_v perfect_v therefore_o who_o know_v this_o mystery_n can_v doubt_v that_o all_o who_o be_v religious_o partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o the_o same_o partake_n have_v their_o â—aith_n into_o christ_n more_o confirm_v that_o be_v more_o full_a salvation_n not_o indeed_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o external_a action_n of_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o the_o more_o grave_o and_o with_o the_o more_o religious_a ceremony_n the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n pious_a heart_n that_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o commove_v and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o embrace_v the_o tender_v communion_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o be_v the_o more_o zealous_a in_o confidence_n and_o duty_n unto_o christ_n and_o therefore_o what_o either_o i_o in_o my_o former_a enâ—â—rations_n or_o other_o have_v write_v against_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n or_o that_o local_a enclose_v think_v not_o godly_a reader_n that_o those_o be_v against_o luther_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v right_o with_o he_o for_o those_o neither_o hold_n nor_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n which_o they_o do_v use_v carry_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o themselves_o as_o even_o i_o think_v some_o time_n for_o which_o only_a cause_n i_o do_v carp_v at_o their_o word_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v any_o way_n more_o sound_a huldric_n zuinglius_fw-la who_o all_o that_o know_v he_o know_v to_o have_v be_v zealous_a and_o of_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o windicate_v the_o church_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o m._n luther_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n body_n either_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o to_o be_v enclose_v local_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v always_o allege_v against_o the_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n the_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o other_o those_o passage_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n leave_v the_o earth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n out_o of_o those_o he_o begin_v to_o expound_v be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o signify_v and_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n he_o be_v so_o carry_v that_o when_o he_o will_v impugn_v only_o the_o impanation_n and_o local_a enclose_v or_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n and_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o absent_a than_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v rather_o give_v here_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v simple_o or_o whole_o absent_a from_o the_o supper_n or_o that_o the_o symbol_n be_v give_v without_o or_o altogether_o empty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o he_o himself_v profess_v afterward_o when_o he_o be_v here_o treat_v about_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o do_v he_o write_v in_o the_o apology_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o he_o there_o do_v maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n so_o sometime_o when_o he_o will_v beware_v that_o man_n seek_v salvation_n by_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o aver_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o badge_n of_o christian_a society_n and_o confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n but_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v plain_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v help_v faith_n whence_o it_o it_o cleaâ—e_v that_o when_o he_o write_v sacrament_n do_v confer_v nothing_o unto_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n thereby_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v of_o themselves_o no_o power_n to_o strenghthen_v the_o conscience_n with_o increase_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o say_n the_o sacrament_n give_v not_o salvation_n nor_o confirm_v faith_n he_o allege_v that_o to_o confirm_v or_o increase_v faith_n be_v the_o work_n
god_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o make_v i_o among_o many_o to_o disclose_v unto_o this_o realm_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o papistical_a religion_n and_o the_o deceit_n pride_n and_o tyranny_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o madam_n if_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o right_n worship_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n which_o must_v move_v man_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a prince_n from_o their_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v where_o in_o can_v i_o be_v reprehend_v i_o think_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o your_o ma._n have_v have_v and_o present_o have_v as_o unfeigned_a obedience_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o ever_o your_o father_n or_o your_o progenitour_n have_v of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v bishop_n as_o for_o that_o book_n that_o seem_v so_o high_o to_o offend_v your_o ma._n it_o be_v most_o certain_a i_o be_o content_a that_o all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o it_o i_o hear_v that_o a_o english_a man_n have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o i_o have_v not_o read_v he_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v my_o reason_n and_o establish_v his_o contrary_a proposition_n with_o as_o evident_a testimony_n as_o i_o have_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v obstinate_a but_o confess_v my_o error_n &_o ignorance_n but_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o have_v think_v and_o yet_o think_v myself_o alone_o more_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o thing_n affirm_v in_o that_o my_o work_n than_o any_o ten_o in_o europe_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v it_o the_o queen_n say_v you_o think_v that_o i_o have_v not_o just_a authority_n john_n ansuer_v please_v your_o ma._n learned_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v have_v their_o judgement_n free_a and_o disagree_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o have_v they_o publish_v both_o by_o pen_n &_o tongue_n and_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o common_a society_n with_o other_o and_o have_v bear_v patient_o with_o the_o error_n and_o imperfection_n which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v plato_n the_o philosopher_n write_v his_o book_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o he_o condemn_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o require_v many_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v reform_v and_o yet_o he_o live_v under_o such_o politic_n as_o then_o be_v universal_o receive_v without_o further_a trouble_v any_o state_n so_o madam_n be_o i_o content_a to_o do_v in_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n and_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v i_o communicate_v my_o judgement_n unto_o the_o world_n if_o the_o realm_n find_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o which_o they_o approve_v i_o shall_v not_o further_o disallow_v than_o within_o my_o own_o breast_n but_o shall_v be_v aswell_o content_a to_o live_v under_o your_o majesty_n as_o paul_n be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o i_o nor_o that_o book_n shall_v either_o hurt_v you_o nor_o your_o authority_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n madam_n that_o book_n be_v write_v most_o especial_o against_o that_o wicked_a mary_n of_o england_n but_o say_v the_o queen_n you_o speak_v of_o woman_n in_o general_n john_n ansuer_v most_o true_a it_o be_v madam_n and_o yet_o plain_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o wisdom_n shall_v persuade_v your_o ma._n never_o to_o raise_v trouble_n for_o that_o which_o to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o trouble_v your_o ma._n neither_o in_o person_n nor_o in_o anxiety_n for_o of_o late_a year_n many_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v hold_v stable_a have_v be_v call_v in_o doubt_n yea_o they_o have_v be_v plain_o impugn_a but_o yet_o madam_n i_o be_o assure_v that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o question_n be_v at_o any_o time_n move_v in_o public_a or_o private_a and_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v to_o trouble_v your_o state_n madam_n because_o you_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o may_v have_v choose_v a_o time_n more_o convenient_a for_o that_o purpose_n than_o i_o can_v do_v now_o when_o your_o presence_n be_v within_o the_o realm_n but_o now_o madam_n to_o answer_v short_o unto_o the_o other_o two_o accusation_n i_o hearty_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o other_o crime_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n than_o such_o as_o the_o very_a world_n know_v to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o in_o england_n i_o be_v resident_a the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n only_o two_o year_n at_o berwick_n so_o long_o in_o newcastle_n and_o a_o year_n in_o london_n if_o in_o any_o place_n during_o the_o time_n i_o be_v there_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v battle_n sedition_n or_o mutiny_n i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o be_v the_o malefactor_n and_o shedder_n of_o the_o blood_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a further_a to_o affirm_v that_o god_n so_o bless_v my_o weak_a labour_n then_o in_o berwick_n where_o then_o common_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v slaughter_n by_o occasion_n of_o quarrel_n among_o soldier_n there_o be_v as_o great_a quietness_n all_o the_o time_n that_o i_o remain_v there_o as_o there_o be_v this_o day_n in_o edinburgh_n where_o they_o slander_v i_o of_o magic_n or_o any_o other_o art_n forbid_v of_o god_n i_o have_v witness_n beside_o my_o own_o conscience_n all_o the_o congregation_n that_o ever_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o speak_v both_o against_o such_o act_n and_o against_o these_o that_o use_v such_o impiety_n but_o see_v the_o wicked_a say_v that_o our_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v possess_v with_o beelzebub_n i_o must_v patient_o bear_v albeit_o that_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v unjust_o accuse_v by_o these_o that_o never_o delight_v in_o the_o verity_n the_o queen_n say_v you_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v another_o religion_n than_o their_o prince_n can_v allow_v and_o how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n see_v god_n command_v subject_n to_o obey_v their-prince_n prince_n religion_n rise_v not_o from_o prince_n madam_n say_v he_o as_o right_a religion_n take_v neither_o original_n nor_o antiquity_n from_o worldly_a prince_n but_o from_o the_o eternal_a god_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o subject_n bind_v to_o frame_v their_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o appetite_n of_o their_o prince_n for_o often_o prince_n be_v the_o most_o ignorant_a of_o all_o other_o in_o god_n true_a religion_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n both_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o if_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o pharaoh_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n subject_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n what_o religion_n have_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n daniel_n and_o his_o fellow_v be_v subject_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o darius_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o three_o child_n say_v we_o make_v it_o know_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o god_n and_o daniel_n do_v pray_v public_o unto_o his_o god_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o so_o madam_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o prince_n albeit_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v they_o obedience_n yet_o say_v the_o queen_n none_o of_o these_o lift_v their_o sword_n against_o their_o prince_n john_n answer_v yet_o madam_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o resist_v for_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o command_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n resist_v but_o they_o resist_v not_o by_o the_o sword_n say_v the_o queen_n john_n say_v god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o power_n nor_o mean_n the_o queen_n say_v think_v you_o that_o subject_n have_v power_n may_v resist_v their_o prince_n john_n answer_v if_o prince_n exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o do_v against_o that_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resist_v even_o by_o power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a honour_n nor_o great_a obedience_n to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n than_o god_n have_v command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o father_n &_o mother_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o phrenesy_n in_o which_o he_o will_v slay_v his_o own_o child_n now_o madam_n if_o
be_v instant_a to_o begin_v and_o the_o most_o part_n condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n joint_o so_o that_o also_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v to_o further_a the_o synod_n and_o to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n for_o continue_a peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o french_a roman_a &_o portugal_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n require_v they_o to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n resort_v unto_o the_o synod_n those_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o ensue_a congregation_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o seal_n to_o use_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o next_o session_n they_o can_v agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o more_o prelate_n a_o come_n they_o delay_v the_o next_o session_n until_o aprile_a 8._o again_o the_o legate_n send_v for_o their_o oft_o demand_v instruction_n and_o they_o advise_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n about_o that_o time_n the_o conference_n in_o germany_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o scandalous_a to_o delay_v any_o more_o so_o he_o give_v information_n to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o reformation_n according_o on_o february_n 22._o 1546._o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o read_v luther_n book_n and_o frame_v article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o so_o matter_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o decree_n as_o for_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n 4._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o article_n all_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v tradition_n scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n excep_v antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n who_o discourse_n be_v call_v lutheran_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o canonize_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la on_o these_o two_o they_o spend_v six_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o a_o few_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o greek_a friar_n aloisius_n de_fw-fr catanea_n do_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o cardi._n caietan_n that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o all_o latin_a translation_n be_v but_o impure_a brook_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a the_o great_a number_n say_v this_o opinion_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o lutheran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o pope_n and_o divine_n found_v upon_o the_o latin_a bible_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o scan_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v the_o base_a grammarian_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a do_v isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o benedict_n a_o abbot_n discourse_n historical_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a translation_n and_o of_o their_o account_n at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o at_o last_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vulgata_fw-la be_v patch_v of_o they_o both_o andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a commend_v that_o latin_a but_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n six_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o correct_v the_o vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v print_v by_o auhority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n concern_v the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o car._n caietan_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o age_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o god_n worde_n other_o say_v unbridle_a spirit_n must_v be_v curb_v or_o else_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o late_a pretence_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o such_o who_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a reverence_n from_o it_o be_v much_o derogate_a when_o it_o be_v too_o common_a dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenient_n by_o contrariety_n of_o exposition_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o follow_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v already_o so_o well_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o good_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ancient_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o whimsy_n the_o divine_n have_v discourse_v so_o irresolute_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n doubt_v what_o to_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n therefore_o overture_n be_v find_v to_o add_v anathema_n unto_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o species_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o other_o canon_n shall_v have_v no_o anathema_n lest_o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o divine_n they_o talk_v of_o many_o abuse_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o petty_a for_o haste_n because_o the_o session_n be_v approach_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o five_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v juny_a 17._o five_o cardinal_n be_v present_a and_o 48_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v my_o author_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o court_n after_o information_n how_o particulares_fw-la be_v debate_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o must_v attend_v the_o synod_n more_o narrow_o therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v more_o cardinal_n and_o admonish_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o they_o be_v advise_v at_o rome_n he_o admonish_v also_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o flowness_n but_o bewar_n of_o celerity_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o propound_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v and_o spend_v not_o time_n in_o point_n not_o controvert_v as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o in_o some_o undoubted_a point_n final_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o papl_n authority_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v herman_n bishop_n of_o colein_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o ordain_v adolph_n count_n of_o scavenburgh_n into_o his_o place_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o effect_n charles_n love_v not_o herman_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n yet_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o ptotesâ—ants_n will_v not_o consent_v hence_o arise_v a_o new_a jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empetour_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a being_n not_o hear_v but_o without_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o trent_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n the_o prelate_n urge_v two_o point_n of_o reformation_n v_o sess_n v_o that_o be_v propound_v and_o left-of_a in_o the_o former_a session_n the_o legate_n will_v treat_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o another_o order_n be_v prescribe_v for_o dispatch_a affair_n to_o wit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o divine_n to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o canonist_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reformation_n yet_o so_o that_o prelate_n may_v be_v present_a if_o they_o please_v and_o another_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o digest_v according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v decree_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o
be_v say_v on_o holy_a and_o unholy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o belong_v unto_o the_o yearly_a recourse_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o movable_a feast_n and_o pope_n pius_n have_v perfect_v and_o publish_v the_o former_a and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v oft_o attempt_v by_o pope_n pius_n but_o can_v not_o be_v effectuate_v until_o anton._n lilius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o medecin_n bring_v now_o unto_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n aloisius_n wherein_o be_v a_o new_a calendary_a which_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v to_o examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v perfect_a therefore_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o authority_n discharge_v all_o man_n from_o use_v the_o old_a calendare_n any_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o of_o bl_n peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n this_o bull_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o calendare_fw-la hence_o begin_v the_o difference_n of_o stylo_n vetere_fw-la &_o novo_fw-la or_o gregoriano_n which_o do_v differ_v in_o this_o age_n in_o ten_o day_n for_o exemple_n the_o elleventh_n day_n of_o january_n in_o stylo_fw-la novo_fw-la be_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o old_a style_n and_o so_o forth_o of_o all_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v more_o uncertain_a difference_n in_o the_o movable_a feast_n hence_o many_o contention_n arise_v and_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o find_v fault_n in_o both_o some_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o charge_v man_n to_o forsake_v the_o old_a and_o accept_v the_o new_a under_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n some_o say_v the_o change_n will_v make_v many_o confusion_n in_o civil_a contract_n and_o negotiation_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n rodulph_n at_o command_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v commend_v this_o calendare_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n refuse_v it_o not_o that_o they_o will_v disobey_v caesar_n but_o because_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1585._o iii_o sixtus_n v_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n enjoin_v residence_n to_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v behead_v and_o give_v hope_n in_o other_o particulares_fw-la to_o reduce_v the_o church_n into_o ancient_a purity_n but_o he_o have_v be_v general_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n and_o head_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1587._o he_o cause_v renew_v the_o ligasancta_fw-la or_o ungodly_a and_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o he_o and_o his_o confoederates_n do_v engage_v themselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o protestant_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n by_o aid_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v that_o attempt_n against_o england_n &_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1588._o the_o pope_n do_v bless_v that_o navy_n and_o god_n do_v curse_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v declare_v the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v only_o authentical_a and_o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o different_a edition_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o declare_v what_o edition_n they_o do_v approve_v before_o the_o council_n many_o have_v publish_v the_o old_a latin_a with_o several_a alteration_n after_o the_o council_n the_o university_n of_o lovan_n correct_v it_o by_o add_v many_o word_n on_o the_o margin_n whereof_o some_o be_v note_v by_o w._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr scriptura_fw-la controver_n 1._o qu._n 2._o c._n 10_o and_o he_o call_v that_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o pope_n sixtus_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v abroad_o above_o 60_o sundry_a editiones_fw-la of_o it_o each_o differ_v from_o other_o therefore_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o college_n he_o cause_v compare_v several_a copy_n and_o out_o of_o they_o publish_v one_o which_o he_o strait_o command_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o only_a true_a vulgar_a translation_n and_o by_o his_o bull_n abolish_v all_o other_o that_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v with_o that_o edition_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n he_o die_v an._n 1590._o august_n 26._o iv_o urban_n vii_o be_v elect_a septemb_n 15_o and_o die_v on_o â—he_n 27_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n v._o gregory_n fourteen_o be_v crown_v decemb._n 5_o and_o die_v october_n 15_o in_o the_o year_n 1591._o vi_o innocentius_n ix_o sit_v two_o month_n and_o die_v decemb_v 29._o these_o be_v so_o soon_o take_v away_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n for_o many_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o triple_a mitre_n viii_o clemens_n viii_o observe_v many_o defect_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o be_v authorize_v by_o sixtus_n v_n therefore_o he_o publish_v another_o edition_n with_o a_o new_a declaration_n whereby_o he_o authorize_v his_o own_o edition_n so_o that_o now_o all_o papist_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v involue_v into_o a_o pitiful_a necessity_n either_o to_o use_v no_o bible_n or_o then_o to_o lie_v under_o one_o pope_n curse_n i_o have_v see_v a_o edition_n at_o antwerp_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o edition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o hundred_o the_o author_n profess_v to_o have_v collect_v they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o printer_n and_o to_o discern_v what_o book_n shall_v afterward_o be_v corrupt_a but_o he_o clear_o demonstrat_n the_o opposition_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n and_o how_o they_o both_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o trent_n in_o establish_v the_o edition_n that_o be_v then_o in_o use_n in_o clemens_fw-la time_n alfonso_n count_n d'este_fw-fr die_v without_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o duchy_n of_o ferraria_n unto_o his_o brother_n bastard_n son_n caesar_n a_o cardinal_n but_o clemens_fw-la as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o fue_z will_v not_o consent_v wherefore_o these_o two_o take_v arm_n an._n 1598._o but_o the_o cardinal_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v ferraria_n and_o give_v the_o other_o the_o land_n of_o mutina_n regium_n lepidi_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o tittle_a duke_n of_o mutina_n about_o marsiles_n great_a whale_n trouble_v the_o sailor_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o go_v to_o the_o sea_n the_o canon_n of_o that_o city_n send_v unto_o clemens_n and_o crave_v that_o all_o the_o whaile_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o pope_n grant_v the_o petition_n and_o send_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsiles_n a_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whale_n but_o whither_o the_o fish_n understand_v of_o this_o overture_n it_o be_v not_o great_a matter_n yet_o they_o be_v see_v no_o more_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1660._o tiber_n do_v overflow_v and_o do_v much_o harm_n unto_o the_o city_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n send_v monsorius_n a_o priest_n to_o say_v some_o prayer_n and_o cast_v a_o hostie_a into_o the_o river_n but_o the_o inundation_n be_v not_o so_o obedient_a he_o keep_v the_o jubilee_n the_o same_o year_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o hospital_n of_o rome_n 1400._o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o buy_v indulgence_n some_o cardinal_n and_o other_o of_o good_a quality_n and_o noble_a matron_n serve_v the_o stranger_n but_o they_o excommunicate_v all_o which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n among_o other_o pet._n mendoza_n master_n of_o malta_n come_v to_o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n when_o the_o year_n be_v end_v the_o pope_n command_v to_o shut_v the_o golden_a port_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o indulgence_n he_o say_v the_o last_o mass_n of_o that_o year_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o the_o shut_n of_o the_o port_n and_o die_v concordiae_fw-la he_o give_v his_o blessing_n unto_o all_o who_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o jubilee_n many_o come_v from_o that_o place_n creep_v on_o their_o knee_n he_o sit_v 13_o year_n chap._n ij._n of_o emperor_n â—_o maximilian_n ii_o before_o his_o election_n be_v think_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n therefore_o cardinal_n marcus_n altemps_fw-fr pope_n paul_n nephew_n be_v direct_v to_o persuade_v he_o unto_o obedience_n with_o tender_a of_o honour_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n after_o his_o father_n which_o else_o he_o can_v not_o attain_v he_o answer_v his_o soul_n savety_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v call_v a_o lutheran_n answer_n pe_fw-la soauâ—_fw-it in_fw-it hist_o conc._n tride_n lib._n 5._o again_o when_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n an._n 1563_o the_o pope_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v swear_v obedience_n as_o other_o emperor_n have_v do_v before_o he_o answer_v other_o emperor_n have_v their_o own_o difficulty_n for_o which_o they_o do_v swear_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v but_o he_o will_v consent_v to_o nothing_o in_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n and_o to_o swear_v
there_o of_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v upon_o their_o own_o grievance_n and_o to_o maketheir_o address_n unto_o his_o maâ—_n to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o protection_n then_o the_o messinger_n threaten_v the_o town_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v these_o man_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o town_n be_v patent_n unto_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o far_o less_o can_v those_o noble_a man_n he_o hinder_v to_o enter_v but_o a_o messinger_n of_o the_o b._n of_o cujaw_v speak_v more_o menace_o and_o say_v it_o be_v his_o privilege_n to_o preserve_v religion_n to_o call_v and_o moderate_a synod_n they_o answer_v albeit_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o neither_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o give_v he_o account_v of_o their_o action_n nevertheless_o to_o satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n they_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o meeting_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o difference_n be_v among_o those_o of_o their_o confession_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o disorderliness_n of_o manner_n it_o may_v be_v compose_v orderly_o and_o so_o they_o may_v continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o meeting_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v suffer_v most_o grievous_a injury_n from_o their_o adversary_n by_o burn_v their_o church_n kill_v some_o and_o most_o shameful_o draw_v other_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n they_o have_v assemble_v to_o bewail_v their_o calamity_n and_o to_o advise_v upon_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o savety_n hereafter_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o priest_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o bemoan_v their_o misery_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n please_v he_o may_v come_v into_o the_o town_n with_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v as_o for_o they_o they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o consulation_n when_o these_o message_n be_v do_v they_o consult_v upon_o these_o proposition_n and_o first_o they_o all_o do_v subscribe_v the_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v do_v at_o sendomiria_n and_o because_o heretofore_o they_o have_v follow_v different_a form_n of_o confession_n some_o the_o augustan_n some_o the_o bohemian_a and_o other_o the_o helvetian_a now_o to_o remove_v all_o difference_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o teach_v heerafteraccord_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o if_o any_o manshall_n write_v teach_v or_o speak_v other_o wise_a or_o accuse_v any_o or_o embrace_v this_o consent_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o polonian_a church_n then_o they_o do_v accord_n upon_o some_o article_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o public_a school_n by_o contribution_n of_o the_o nobility_n 2._o they_o send_v two_o palatini_n of_o minsk_n and_o leszink_v with_o other_o to_o represent_v unto_o the_o king_n how_o their_o church_n be_v demolish_v in_o cracow_n posnania_n and_o vilna_n many_o dead_a be_v pull_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o some_o noble_a man_n be_v shut_v at_o post_n they_o name_v bonar_n and_o a_o lady_n zeczulmuzka_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o village_n to_o kill_v their_o master_n of_o the_o evangelical_n profession_n promise_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a immunity_n but_o large_a reward_n yea_o they_o entice_v the_o woman_n to_o murder_v their_o own_o husband_n and_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o subject_n provide_v for_o common_a peace_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o coronation-oath_n and_o not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o stranger_n the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n and_o disturb_v other_o nation_n dau._n chytrae_n in_o chronic._n saxonic_fw-la osiander_n add_v these_o messenger_n receive_v not_o a_o gracious_a answer_n this_o king_n sigismond_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o ferdinand_n duke_n of_o austria_n and_o after_o her_o death_n he_o marry_v her_o sister_n by_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n xii_o here_o be_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o emperor_n rodolph_n unto_o theodor_n time_n a_o letter_n show_v the_o condition_n of_o several_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n geat_v duke_n of_o moscove_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o hint_v at_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n at_o that_o time_n his_o preface_n be_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v read_v unto_o he_o with_o great_a joy_n the_o duke_n be_v letter_n send_v by_o his_o ambassador_n michael_n juvanouviz_n by_o which_o as_o also_o by_o the_o report_n of_o his_o ambassador_n he_o understand_v his_o good_a will_n in_o send_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o laudable_a zeal_n his_o gift_n and_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christian_a name_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o promise_v unto_o he_o the_o emp._n and_o the_o christian_a world_n his_o best_a furtherance_n and_o office_n which_o be_v not_o only_o acceptable_a unto_o himself_o but_o shall_v also_o be_v unto_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o a_o laudable_a precedent_n unto_o other_o prince_n as_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n shall_v declare_v their_o office_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o courtesy_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o the_o brotherly_a alliance_n continue_v from_o their_o fore_a father_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n as_o for_o the_o confederation_n among_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n he_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o diligence_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o hithertill_v he_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o late_o advance_v be_v take_v up_o with_o manifold_a care_n for_o the_o distress_a church_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o do_v aid_n cesar_n wiâ—h_v man_n and_o money_n and_o declare_v a_o great_a zeal_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o he_o have_v send_v a_o legate_n into_o moscove_n for_o that_o effect_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v ancient_a and_o infirm_a have_v such_o business_n not_o only_o with_o his_o rebellious_a subject_n but_o with_o france_n and_o england_n in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o must_v be_v spare_v and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o his_o good_a will_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v help_v with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v understand_v that_o he_o recover_v health_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v slack_a to_o plead_v this_o cause_n by_o our_o ambassador_n both_o there_o and_o at_o rome_n until_o we_o obtain_v some_o assurance_n from_o they_o both_o of_o which_o we_o have_v resolve_v to_o acquaint_v your_o brotherhood_n by_o our_o ambassador_n as_o also_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n especial_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v give_v we_o more_o victory_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o how_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o before_o we_o send_v any_o unto_o he_o howbeit_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o it_o great_o concern_v all_o christendom_n to_o have_v the_o persian_n our_o friend_n wherefore_o we_o entreat_v friendly_a that_o your_o brotherh_n will_v continue_v mutual_a friendship_n with_o they_o and_o cherish_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o whereas_o your_o brotherh_n have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v the_o tatar_n against_o the_o turk_n howbeit_o you_o have_v not_o prevail_v yet_o we_o thank_v you_o kind_o entreat_v also_o brotherly_o to_o persevere_v in_o that_o good_a purpose_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o many_o tatar_n be_v enter_v into_o valachia_n who_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resist_v as_o for_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n begin_v with_o the_o swede_n we_o have_v our_o ambassador_n mincowitz_n there_o of_o a_o long_a time_n until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n as_o also_o we_o have_v command_v warkutzy_n to_o repair_v thither_o when_o he_o shall_v expede_n his_o business_n by_o who_o your_o brotherh_n may_v understande_v that_o we_o have_v do_v diligent_o in_o that_o cause_n as_o also_o we_o promise_v with_o a_o brotherly_a mind_n unto_o your_o brotherhood_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o endeavour_n at_o all_o occasion_n and_o time_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o other_o affair_n and_o whatsoeveur_fw-fr can_v be_v seek_v of_o we_o as_o a_o faithful_a brother_n you_o may_v expect_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o keep_v your_o brotherh_n in_o â—avety_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o christendom_n who_o we_o love_v with_o all_o brotherly_a faithfulness_n and_o lovingkindness_n give_v at_o pragve_n septemb_n 22._o 1595._o at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o send_v maxinilian_a duke_n of_o
by_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n so_o without_o respect_n of_o man_n those_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v judge_v what_o soever_o be_v without_o the_o word_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o religious_a worship_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n can_v not_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o service_n when_o he_o require_v it_o not_o but_o england_n upon_o account_n that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enure_v with_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o allure_v to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n if_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v retain_v and_o hope_v as_o be_v hint_v in_o the_o former_a part_n that_o by_o time_n a_o more_o perfect_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v take_v this_o prudential_a course_n as_o it_o be_v call_v trust_v especial_o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o enduce_v to_o join_v with_o the_o reformation_n so_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1564._o or_o according_a to_o the_o english_a style_n 1563._o they_o allow_v liberty_n unto_o dissent_v judgement_n and_o make_v large_a expression_n and_o capacious_a word_n be_v loath_a to_o drive_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n any_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v upon_o such_o plausible_a motive_n have_v a_o twofold_a influence_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a corruption_n to_o wit_n 1._o one_o superstition_n draweth-on_a another_o as_o a_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n if_o this_o may_v be_v use_v why_o not_o that_o 2._o what_o be_v at_o first_o retain_v by_o way_n of_o toleration_n &_o condescension_n be_v afterward_o press_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o authority_n that_o man_n must_v conform_v in_o practice_n of_o rite_n and_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o superior_n or_o suffer_v punishment_n the_o first_o particular_a exception_n be_v make_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o cause_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n title_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o queen_n elisabet_fw-la they_o except_v against_o this_o always_o but_o the_o first_o that_o have_v write_v of_o it_o be_v harding_n in_o his_o pretend_a refutation_n of_o england_n confession_n bishop_n jewel_n answer_v he_o in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o apolog._n part_n 6._o cap._n 11._o divis_fw-la 1._o say_v concern_v the_o title_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o excuse_v it_o for_o 1._o we_o devise_v it_o not_o 2._o we_o use_v it_o not_o 3._o our_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n claim_v it_o not_o your_o father_n first_o enritule_v that_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n viii_o with_o that_o unused_a and_o strange_a style_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v the_o rather_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o talk_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o high_a judge_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o subject_n whatsoever_o alswel_o priest_n as_o layman_n without_o exception_n etc._n etc._n he_o insist_o at_o length_n upon_o this_o purpose_n as_o also_o doct._n fulk_n against_o the_o rhemists_n annotation_n on_o matth._n 22._o and_o other_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o answer_n of_o thom._n bilson_n sometime_o warden_n of_o wincester_n unto_o the_o jesuit_n apolog._n lib._n 2._o where_o the_o jesuit_n or_o philander_n say_v you_o will_v have_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o to_o hang_v on_o the_o prince_n will_v and_o law_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o near_a way_n to_o religion_n then_o to_o believe_v what_o our_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v he_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o cunning_a when_o you_o can_v not_o confute_v your_o adversary_n at_o least_o to_o belie_v they_o that_o you_o may_v seem_v at_o least_o to_o say_v somewhat_o against_o they_o indeed_o your_o four_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o refel_v this_o position_n which_o we_o detest_v as_o much_o as_o you_o philander_n repli_v you_o begin_v to_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a teach_n he_o answer_v in_o name_n of_o theophilus_n you_o will_v never_o shrink_v from_o your_o former_a face_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n on_o our_o side_n affirm_v the_o prince_n will_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v we_o not_o earnest_o write_v and_o open_o teach_v that_o religion_n must_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n have_v not_o thousand_o here_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o give_v our_o life_n for_o the_o witness_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n truth_n against_o prince_n law_n and_o pope_n decree_n in_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_v you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n will_v your_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v ttue_n that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v you_o then_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n they_o can_v not_o err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o do_v you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v philander_n the_o oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o superiority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n follow_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v and_o which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n theophilus_n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ_n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o this_o day_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 1500._o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philand_n we_o make_v no_o such_o reason_n tâ—eop_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a content_n of_o the_o oath_n we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v the_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o fortake_v the_o oath_n ....._o philan._n do_v you_o not_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theoph._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o ourword_n since_o you_o will_v rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o philan._n what_o be_v they_o then_o theoph._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n philan._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n philan._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theoph._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o of_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o there_fw-mi notwithstand_v philan._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n burr_n not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n ....._o theoph._n where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o